This is a modern-English version of Anglo-Saxon Primer, With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary: Eighth Edition Revised, originally written by Sweet, Henry.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by Charlene Taylor, David Clarke, Keith Edkins,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
E-text prepared by Charlene Taylor, David Clarke, Keith Edkins,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
AN
ANGLO-SAXON PRIMER
WITH
WITH
GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY
BY
BY
HENRY SWEET, M.A., Doctorate, LL.D.
Eighth Edition, Revised
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1905
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.
The want of an introduction to the study of Old-English has long been felt. Vernon's Anglo-Saxon Guide was an admirable book for its time, but has long been completely antiquated. I was therefore obliged to make my Anglo-Saxon Reader a somewhat unsatisfactory compromise between an elementary primer and a manual for advanced students, but I always looked forward to producing a strictly elementary book like the present one, which would enable me to give the larger one a more scientific character, and would at the same time serve as an introduction to it. Meanwhile, however, Professor Earle has brought out his Book for the beginner in Anglo-Saxon. But this work is quite unsuited to serve as an introduction to my Reader, and will be found to differ so totally in plan and execution from the present one as to preclude all idea of rivalry on my part. We work on lines which instead of clashing can only diverge more and more.
The need for an introduction to studying Old English has been recognized for a long time. Vernon's Anglo-Saxon Guide was a great resource in its day, but it’s outdated now. Because of this, I had to make my Anglo-Saxon Reader a bit of a compromise between a beginner’s guide and a manual for advanced students. I've always aimed to create a strictly beginner-friendly book like this one, which would allow me to make the larger work more scholarly and also act as an introduction to it. However, in the meantime, Professor Earle has released his Book for the beginner in Anglo-Saxon. Unfortunately, this book isn't suitable as an introduction to my Reader, and it differs so much in structure and approach from this one that there’s no sense of competition from my side. Our methods are aligned in a way that they can only continue to diverge further.
My main principle has been to make the book the easiest possible introduction to the study of Old-English.
My main goal has been to make the book the easiest possible introduction to studying Old English.
Poetry has been excluded, and a selection made from the easiest prose pieces I could find. Old-English original prose is unfortunately limited in extent, and the most suitable pieces (such as the voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan) are already given in the Reader; these I could not give over {vi}again. But I hope the short extracts from the Chronicle and the Martyrdom of King Edmund will be found not wanting in interest. For the rest of the selections I have had to fall back on scriptural extracts, which have the great advantages of simplicity and familiarity of subject. The Gospel extracts have been transferred here from the Reader, where they will be omitted in the next edition. The sentences which head the selections have been gathered mainly from the Gospels, Ælfric's Homilies, and the Chronicle. They are all of the simplest possible character, only those having been taken which would bear isolation from their context. They are intended to serve both as an introduction and as a supplement to the longer pieces. They are grouped roughly into paragraphs, according to the grammatical forms they illustrate. Thus the first paragraph consists mainly of examples of the nominative singular of nouns and adjectives, the second of accusative singulars, and so on.
Poetry has been left out, and I’ve chosen the easiest prose pieces I could find. Unfortunately, there isn’t a lot of Old English original prose available, and the most suitable pieces (like the journeys of Ohthere and Wulfstan) are already included in the Reader; I couldn’t include them again {vi}. However, I hope the short excerpts from the Chronicle and the Martyrdom of King Edmund will be interesting. For the other selections, I had to rely on scriptural passages, which are great because they are simple and familiar topics. The Gospel excerpts have been moved here from the Reader, where they will be left out in the next edition. The sentences that introduce the selections have mainly been gathered from the Gospels, Ælfric's Homilies, and the Chronicle. They are all as simple as possible, only including those that can stand alone without their context. They are meant to serve both as an introduction and a complement to the longer pieces. They are roughly grouped into paragraphs based on the grammatical forms they illustrate. So, the first paragraph mainly provides examples of the nominative singular of nouns and adjectives, the second includes accusative singulars, and so on.
The spelling has been made rigorously uniform throughout on an early West-Saxon basis. Injurious as normalizing is to the advanced student, it is an absolute necessity for the beginner, who wants to have the definite results of scholarship laid before him, not the confused and fluctuating spellings which he cannot yet interpret intelligently. Even for purely scientific purposes we require a standard of comparison and classification, as in the arrangement of words in a dictionary, where we have to decide, for instance, whether to put the original of hear under ē, īe, ī or ȳ. The spelling I here adopt is, in fact, the one I should recommend for dictionary purposes. From early West-Saxon it is an easy step both to late W. S. and to the Mercian forms from which Modern English is derived. That I give Ælfric in a spelling slightly earlier than his date is no more {vii}unreasonable than it is for a classical scholar to print Ausonius (who doubtless spoke Latin with an almost Italian pronunciation) in the same spelling as Virgil.
The spelling has been made consistently uniform throughout based on an early West-Saxon standard. While normalizing can be detrimental to advanced students, it's essential for beginners who need clear scholarly results presented to them, rather than the confusing and variable spellings that they can't yet understand. Even for purely scientific purposes, we need a standard for comparison and classification, like when arranging words in a dictionary, where we have to decide, for example, whether to categorize the original of hear under ē, īe, ī or ȳ. The spelling I adopt here is, in fact, the one I would recommend for dictionary purposes. It's a straightforward transition from early West-Saxon to both late West-Saxon and the Mercian forms that Modern English comes from. That I present Ælfric with a spelling slightly earlier than his time is no more {vii}unreasonable than it is for a classical scholar to print Ausonius (who likely spoke Latin with an almost Italian accent) using the same spelling as Virgil.
It is impossible to go into details, but in doubtful or optional cases I have preferred those forms which seemed most instructive to the student. Thus I have preferred keeping up the distinction between the indic. bundon and the subj. bunden, although the latter is often levelled under the former even in early MS. In the accentuation I have for the present retained the conventional quantities, which are really 'prehistoric' quantities, as I have shown elsewhere (Phil. Soc. Proc. 1880, 1881). It is no use trying to disguise the fact that Old English philology (owing mainly to its neglect in its native land) is still in an unsettled state.
It’s hard to provide specifics, but in cases where there’s uncertainty or choice, I’ve favored the forms that seem most helpful for the student. So, I’ve chosen to maintain the distinction between the indicative bundon and the subjunctive bunden, even though the latter is often merged with the former in early manuscripts. For the time being, I’ve kept the traditional stress patterns, which are essentially 'prehistoric' quantities, as I’ve discussed elsewhere (Phil. Soc. Proc. 1880, 1881). It’s pointless to pretend that Old English philology (mainly due to its neglect in its home country) is still not fully resolved.
In the Grammar I have cut down the phonology to the narrowest limits, giving only what is necessary to enable the beginner to trace the connection of forms within the language itself. Derivation and syntax have been treated with the same fulness as the inflections. In my opinion, to give inflections without explaining their use is as absurd as it would be to teach the names of the different parts of a machine without explaining their use, and derivation is as much a fundamental element of a language as inflection. The grammar has been based throughout on the texts, from which all words and sentences given as examples have, as far as possible, been taken. This I consider absolutely essential in an elementary book. What is the use of a grammar which gives a number of forms and rules which the learner has no occasion to apply practically in his reading? Simply to cut down an ordinary grammar and prefix it to a selection of elementary texts, without any attempt to adapt them to one another, is a most unjustifiable proceeding. {viii}
In this Grammar, I've condensed phonology to the essentials, providing only what's needed for beginners to understand how forms relate within the language. I've given derivation and syntax the same level of detail as inflections. I think it's just as ridiculous to teach inflections without explaining their purpose as it would be to teach the names of parts of a machine without explaining what they do. Derivation is just as crucial to a language as inflection. The grammar is built entirely on the texts, from which I've taken all the words and sentences used as examples whenever possible. I believe this is absolutely necessary in an elementary book. What's the point of a grammar that presents various forms and rules that the learner can't practically apply while reading? Simply slapping an ordinary grammar onto a selection of basic texts without attempting to connect them is completely unjustified. {viii}
In the Glossary cognate and root words are given only when they occur in the texts, or else are easily recognizable by the ordinary English reader.
In the Glossary, cognate and root words are provided only when they appear in the texts or are easily recognizable by the average English reader.
All reference to cognate languages has been avoided. Of course, if the beginner knows German, the labour of learning Old English will be lightened for him by one half, but he does not require to have the analogies pointed out to him. The same applies to the relation between Old and Modern English. To trace the history of the sounds would be quite out of place in this book, and postulates a knowledge of the intermediate stages which the beginner cannot have.
All references to related languages have been left out. Of course, if the beginner knows German, their effort in learning Old English will be cut in half, but they don’t need to have the similarities highlighted for them. The same goes for the connection between Old and Modern English. Discussing the history of the sounds would be inappropriate in this book, as it assumes knowledge of the intermediate stages that the beginner won’t possess.
The Notes consist chiefly of references to the Grammar, and are intended mainly for those who study without a teacher. As a general rule, no such references are given where the passage itself is quoted in the Grammar.
The Notes mainly include references to the Grammar and are intended primarily for self-study students. Generally, no references are provided when the passage is quoted in the Grammar.
On the whole I do not think the book could be made much easier without defeating its object. Thus, instead of simply referring the student from stęnt to standan, and thence to the Grammar, I might have saved him all this trouble by putting 'stęnt, 3 sg. pres. of standan, stand,' but the result would be in many cases that he would not look at the Grammar at all—surely a most undesirable result.
Overall, I don't think the book could be simplified much without losing its purpose. Instead of just directing the student from stęnt to standan, and then to the Grammar, I could have saved him all this hassle by stating 'stęnt, 3rd person singular present of standan, stand,' but that would likely mean that he wouldn’t look at the Grammar at all—definitely a very undesirable outcome.
Although I have given everything that I believe to be necessary, every teacher may, of course, at his own discretion add such further illustrations, linguistic, historical, antiquarian, or otherwise, as he thinks likely to instruct or interest his pupils.
Although I've provided everything I think is necessary, every teacher can, of course, add any additional examples, whether linguistic, historical, antiquarian, or otherwise, that they believe will teach or engage their students.
My thanks are due to Professor Skeat, not only for constant advice and encouragement in planning and carrying out this work, but also for help in correcting the proofs.
My thanks go to Professor Skeat, not just for his ongoing advice and support in planning and executing this work, but also for his help in reviewing the proofs.
In conclusion I may be allowed to express a hope that this little book may prove useful not only to young beginners, but also to some of our Professors of and {ix}Examiners in the English language, most of whom are now beginning to see the importance of a sound elementary knowledge of 'Anglo-Saxon'—a knowledge which I believe this book to be capable of imparting, if studied diligently, and not hurriedly cast aside for a more ambitious one.
In conclusion, I hope this little book will be helpful not just to young beginners, but also to some of our professors and examiners in the English language, many of whom are starting to recognize the importance of a solid basic understanding of 'Anglo-Saxon'—a knowledge I believe this book can provide if studied carefully, rather than being quickly dismissed for something more advanced.
Heath Street, Hampstead,
Heath Street, Hampstead
March 31, 1882.
March 31, 1882.
PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION.
In the present edition I have put this book into what must be (for some time at least) its permanent form, making such additions and alterations as seemed necessary.
In this edition, I've put this book into what is likely its permanent form for now, making any necessary additions and changes.
If I had any opportunity of teaching the language, I should no doubt have been able to introduce many other improvements; as it is, I have had to rely mainly on the suggestions and corrections kindly sent to me by various teachers and students who have used this book, among whom my especial thanks are due to the Rev. W. F. Moulton, of Cambridge, and Mr. C. Stoffel, of Amsterdam.
If I had the chance to teach the language, I’m sure I could have introduced many more improvements; as it stands, I’ve mainly relied on the suggestions and corrections generously sent to me by various teachers and students who have used this book. I’d like to give special thanks to Rev. W. F. Moulton from Cambridge and Mr. C. Stoffel from Amsterdam.
London,
London
October 15, 1884.
October 15, 1884.
CONTENTS.
Page | |
Grammar | 1 |
Texts | 55 |
Notes | 91 |
Glossary | 97 |
GRAMMAR.
The oldest stage of English before the Norman Conquest is called 'Old English,' which name will be used throughout in this Book, although the name 'Anglo-Saxon' is still often used.
The earliest period of English before the Norman Conquest is known as 'Old English,' which term will be used consistently in this Book, although the term 'Anglo-Saxon' is still frequently used.
There were several dialects of Old English. This book deals only with the West-Saxon dialect in its earliest form.
There were several dialects of Old English. This book focuses only on the West-Saxon dialect in its earliest form.
SOUNDS.
VOWELS.
Vowels.
The vowel-letters in Old English had nearly the same values as in Latin. Long vowels were occasionally marked by (´), short vowels being left unmarked. In this book long vowels are marked by (ˉ). The following are the elementary vowels and diphthongs, with examples, and key-words from English, French (F.), and German (G.):—
The vowel letters in Old English had almost the same values as in Latin. Long vowels were sometimes indicated by (´), while short vowels were left unmarked. In this book, long vowels are marked by (ˉ). Here are the basic vowels and diphthongs, along with examples and key words from English, French (F.), and German (G.):—
a | as in | mann (G.) | nama (name). |
ā | ,, | father | stān (stone). |
æ | ,, | man | glæd (glad). |
ǣ | ,, | dǣd (deed)[1]. | |
e | ,, | été (F.) | ic ete[2] (I eat). |
ē | ,, | see (G.) | hē (he). |
ę | ,, | men | męnn (men). |
{2} i | ,, | fini (F.) | cwic (alive). |
ī | ,, | sieh (G.) | wīn (wine). |
ie | ,, | fin | ieldran (ancestors). |
īe | ,, | hīeran (hear). | |
o | ,, | beau (F.) | god (god). |
ō | ,, | so (G.) | gōd (good). |
u | ,, | sou (F.) | sunu (son). |
ū | ,, | gut (G.) | nū (now). |
y | ,, | vécu (F.) | synn (sin). |
ȳ | ,, | grün (G.) | brȳd (bride). |
ea | = | æ + a | eall (all). |
ēa | = | ǣ + a | ēast (east). |
eo | = | e + o | weorc (work). |
ēo | = | ē + o | dēop (deep). |
e and ę are both written e in the MSS. |
The diphthongs are pronounced with the stress on the first element.
The diphthongs are pronounced with the emphasis on the first element.
Those who find a difficulty in learning strange vowel-sounds may adopt the following approximate pronunciation:—
Those who find it hard to learn unusual vowel sounds can use the following approximate pronunciation:
The pronunciation given in parentheses is the nearest that can be expressed in English letters as pronounced in Southern English.
The pronunciation in parentheses is the closest it can be written in English letters as pronounced in Southern English.
CONSONANTS.
CONSONANTS.
Double consonants must be pronounced double, or long, as in Italian. Thus sunu (son) must be distinguished from sunne (sun) in the same way as penny is distinguished from penknife. So also in (in) must be distinguished from inn (house); noting that in modern English final consonants in accented monosyllables after a short vowel are long, our in and inn both having the pronunciation of Old English inn, not of O.E. in.
Double consonants need to be pronounced double or long, just like in Italian. So, sunu (son) must be different from sunne (sun), similar to how penny is different from penknife. Similarly, in (in) must be separate from inn (house); it's important to note that in modern English, final consonants in stressed monosyllables after a short vowel are long, so our in and inn both sound like the Old English inn, not O.E. in.
c and g had each a back (guttural) and a front (palatal) pron., which latter is in this book written ċ, ġ.
c and g each had a back (guttural) and a front (palatal) pronunciation, with the latter represented in this book as ċ and ġ.
c = k, as in cēne (bold), cnāwan (know).
c = k, as in cene (bold), cnawan (know).
ċ = kj, a k formed in the j (English y) position, nearly as in the old-fashioned pron. of sky: ċiriċe (church), styċċe (piece), þęnċan (think).
ċ = kj, a k produced in the j (English y) position, similar to the outdated pronunciation of sky: ċiriċe (church), styċċe (piece), þęnċan (think).
g initially and in the combination ng was pron. as in 'get': gōd (good), lang (long); otherwise (that is, medially and finally after vowels and l, r) as in German sagen: dagas (days), burg (city), hālga (saint).
g was pronounced like 'get' at the beginning and in the combination ng: gōd (good), lang (long); otherwise, it was pronounced like the German sagen: medially and finally after vowels and l, r as in dagas (days), burg (city), hālga (saint).
ġ initially and in the combination nġ was pronounced gj (corresponding to kj): ġē (ye), ġeorn (willing), spręnġan (scatter); otherwise = j (as in 'you'): dæġ (day), wrēġan (accuse), hęrġian (ravage). It is possible that ġ in ġe-boren (born) and other unaccented syllables was already pronounced j. ċġ = ġġ: sęċġan (say), hryċġ (back).
ġ was pronounced gj initially and in the combination nġ (like kj): ġē (ye), ġeorn (willing), spręnġan (scatter); otherwise, it was pronounced like j (as in 'you'): dæġ (day), wrēġan (accuse), hęrġian (ravage). It's possible that ġ in ġe-boren (born) and other unaccented syllables was already pronounced as j. ċġ = ġġ: sęċġan (say), hryċġ (back).
h initially, as in hē (he), had the same sound as now. Everywhere else it had that of Scotch and German ch in loch:—hēah (high), Wealh (Welshman), riht (right). hw, as in hwæt (what), hwīl (while), had the sound of our wh; and hl, hn, hr differed from l, n, r respectively precisely as wh differs from w, that is, they were these consonants devocalized, hl being nearly the same as Welsh ll:—hlāford (lord), hlūd (loud); hnappian (doze), hnutu (nut); hraþe (quickly), hrēod (reed).
h at first, as in hē (he), had the same sound as it does now. In other cases, it sounded like the Scotch and German ch in loch:—hēah (high), Wealh (Welshman), riht (right). hw, as in hwæt (what) and hwīl (while), had the sound of our wh; and hl, hn, hr differed from l, n, r in the same way that wh differs from w, meaning they were these consonants with no vocal cord vibration, hl being almost like the Welsh ll:—hlāford (lord), hlūd (loud); hnappian (doze), hnutu (nut); hraþe (quickly), hrēod (reed).
r was always a strong trill, as in Scotch:—rǣran (to raise), hēr (here), word (word).
r was always a strong trill, like in Scotch:—rǣran (to raise), hēr (here), word (word).
s had the sound of z:—sēċan (seek), swā (so), wīs (wise), ā·rīsan (rise); not, of course, in combination with hard consonants, as in stān (stone), fæst (firm), rīċsian (rule), or when double, as in cyssan (kiss).
s had the sound of z:—sēċan (seek), swā (so), wīs (wise), ā·rīsan (rise); not, of course, when combined with hard consonants, like in stān (stone), fæst (firm), rīċsian (rule), or when doubled, as in cyssan (kiss).
þ had the sound of our th (= dh) in then:—þū (thou), þing (thing), sōþ (true), hǣþen (heathen); except when in combination with hard consonants, where it had that of our th in thin, as in sēċþ (seeks). Note hæfþ (has) = hævdh.
þ sounded like our th (= dh) in then: þū (you), þing (thing), sōþ (true), hǣþen (heathen); except when combined with hard consonants, where it sounded like our th in thin, as in sēċþ (seeks). Note hæfþ (has) = hævdh.
w was fully pronounced wherever written:—wrītan (write), nīwe (new), sēow (sowed pret.).
w was fully pronounced wherever written:—wrītan (write), nīwe (new), sēow (sowed pret.).
STRESS.
Stress.
The stress or accent is marked throughout in this book, whenever it is not on the first syllable of a word, by (·) preceding the letter on which the stress begins. Thus for·ġiefan is pronounced with the same stress as that of forgive, andswaru with that of answer.
The stress or accent is marked throughout this book whenever it's not on the first syllable of a word, by (·) preceding the letter where the stress starts. So, for·ġiefan is pronounced with the same stress as forgive, and andswaru with the same stress as answer.
PHONOLOGY.
VOWELS.
Vowels.
The following changes are mutations:—
The following changes are changes:—
a .. ę:—mann, pl. męnn; wand (wound prt.), węndan (to turn).
a .. ę:—man, pl. men; wander (wounded prt.), wend (to turn).
ea (= a) .. ie (= ę):—eald (old), ieldra (older); feallan (fall), fielþ (falls).
ea (= a) .. ie (= ę):—eald (old), ieldra (older); feallan (fall), fielþ (falls).
ā .. ǣ:—blāwan (to blow), blǣwþ (bloweth); hāl (sound), hǣlan (heal).
ā .. ǣ:—blāwan (to blow), blǣwþ (blows); hāl (healthy), hǣlan (to heal).
u .. y:—burg (city), pl. byriġ; trum (strong), trymman (to strengthen).
u .. y:—burg (city), pl. byriġ; trum (strong), trymman (to strengthen).
o .. y:—gold, gylden (golden); coss (a kiss), cyssan (to kiss).
o .. y:—gold, golden; coss (a kiss), to kiss.
e .. i:—beran (to bear), bireþ (beareth); cweþan (speak), cwide (speech).
e .. i:—beran (to bear), bireþ (bears); cweþan (to speak), cwide (speech).
eo (= e) .. ie (= i):—heord (herd), hierde (shepherd); ċeorfan (cut), ċierfþ (cuts).
eo (= e) .. ie (= i):—heord (herd), hierde (shepherd); ċeorfan (cut), ċierfþ (cuts).
u .. o:—curon (they chose), ġe·coren (chosen).
u .. o:—curon (they chose), ġe·coren (chosen).
ū .. ȳ:—cūþ (known), cȳþan (to make known); fūl (foul), ā·fȳlan (defile).
ū .. ȳ:—cūþ (known), cȳþan (to make known); fūl (foul), ā·fȳlan (to defile).
ō .. ē:—sōhte (sought prt.), sēċan (to seek); fōda (food), fēdan (to feed).
ō .. ē:—sought (past tense of seek), seek (to look for); food, feed (to provide sustenance).
ēa .. īe:—hēawan (to hew), hīewþ (hews); tēam (progeny), tīeman (teem).
ēa .. īe:—hēawan (to cut), hīewþ (cuts); tēam (offspring), tīeman (empty).
ēo .. īe:—stēor (rudder), stīeran (steer); ġe·strēon (possession), ġes·trīenan (gain).
eo .. ie:—stir (rudder), steer (steer); ge·streon (possession), ges·treinen (gain).
Before proceeding to gradation, it will be desirable to describe the other most important vowel-relations.
Before moving on to gradation, it’s important to describe the other key vowel relationships.
a, æ, ea. In O.E. original a is preserved before nasals, as in mann, lang, nama (name), and before a single consonant followed by a, u, or o, as in dagas (days), dagum (to days), faran (go), gafol (profit), and in some words when e follows, as in ic fare (I go), faren (gone). Before r, l, h followed by another consonant, and before x it becomes ea, as in heard (hard), eall (all), eald (old), eahta (eight), weaxan (to grow). Not in bærst (p. 7). In most other cases it becomes æ:—dæġ, (day), dæġes (of a day), fæst (firm), wær (wary). {6}
a, æ, ea. In Old English, the original a is kept before nasals, like in mann, lang, nama (name), and before a single consonant followed by a, u, or o, as in dagas (days), dagum (to days), faran (go), gafol (profit), and in some words when e follows, like in ic fare (I go), faren (gone). Before r, l, h followed by another consonant, and before x, it changes to ea, as in heard (hard), eall (all), eald (old), eahta (eight), weaxan (to grow). Not in bærst (p. 7). In most other cases it turns into æ:—dæġ, (day), dæġes (of a day), fæst (firm), wær (wary). {6}
e before nasals always becomes i: compare bindan (to bind), pret. band, with beran (to bear), pret. bær.
e before nasal sounds always turns into i: for example, bindan (to bind), past tense band, compared to beran (to bear), past tense bær.
e before r (generally followed by a consonant) becomes eo:—eorþe (earth), heorte (heart). Not in berstan (p. 7). Also in other cases:—seolfor (silver), heofon (heaven).
e before r (usually followed by a consonant) becomes eo:—eorþe (earth), heorte (heart). Not in berstan (p. 7). Also in other cases:—seolfor (silver), heofon (heaven).
i before r + cons. becomes ie:—bierþ (beareth) contr. from bireþ, hierde (shepherd) from heord (herd), wiersa (worse).
i before r + consonant becomes ie:—bierþ (beareth) shortened from bireþ, hierde (shepherd) from heord (herd), wiersa (worse).
ę before r, or l + cons. often becomes ie:—fierd (army) from faran, bieldo (boldness) from beald, ieldra (elder) from eald.
ę before r or l + consonant often turns into ie:—fierd (army) from faran, bieldo (boldness) from beald, ieldra (elder) from eald.
By gradation the vowels are related as follows:—
By gradation, the vowels are connected like this:—
e (i, eo) .. a (æ, ea) .. u (o):—
e (i, eo) .. a (æ, ea) .. u (o):—
bindan (inf.), band (pret.), bundon (they bound). beran (inf.), bær (pret.), boren (past partic.). ċeorfan (cut), ċearf (pret.), curfon (they cut), corfen (past partic.). bęnd (bond) = mutation of band, byr-þen (burden) of bor-en.
bindan (inf.), band (past tense), bundon (they bound). beran (inf.), bær (past tense), boren (past participle). ċeorfan (cut), ċearf (past tense), curfon (they cut), corfen (past participle). bęnd (bond) = mutation of band, byr-þen (burden) of bor-en.
a (æ, ea) .. ǣ:—spræc (spoke), sprǣcon (they spoke), sprǣċ (speech).
a (æ, ea) .. ǣ:—spræc (spoke), sprǣcon (they spoke), sprǣċ (speech).
a .. ō:—faran (to go), fōr (pret.), fōr (journey). ġe·fēra (companion) mutation of fōr.
a .. ō:—faran (to go), fōr (past tense), fōr (journey). ġe·fēra (companion) is a variation of fōr.
ī .. ā .. i:—wrītan, wrāt, writon, ġe·writ (writing, subst.). (be)·līfan (remain), lāf (remains), whence by mutation lǣfan (leave).
ī .. ā .. i:—write, wrote, written, write (writing, noun). (be)·live (remain), remains, which by change becomes leave (leave behind).
ēo (ū) .. ēa .. u (o):—ċēosan (choose), ċēas, curon, coren. cys-t (choice). (for)·lēosan (lose), lēas (loose), ā·līesan (release), losian (to be lost). būgan (bend), boga (bow).
ēo (ū) .. ēa .. u (o):—ċēosan (choose), ċēas, curon, coren. cys-t (choice). (for)·lēosan (lose), lēas (loose), ā·līesan (release), losian (to be lost). būgan (bend), boga (bow).
We see that the laws of gradation are most clearly shown in the conjugation of the strong verbs. But they run through the whole language, and a knowledge of the laws of gradation and mutation is the main key to O.E. etymology.
We see that the rules of gradation are most clearly demonstrated in the conjugation of strong verbs. However, they are present throughout the entire language, and understanding the rules of gradation and mutation is the key to Old English etymology.
It is often necessary to supply intermediate stages in connecting two words. Thus lęċġan (lay) cannot be directly referred to liċġan (lie), but only to a form *lag-, preserved in the preterite læġ. So also blęndan (to blind) can be referred only indirectly to the adjective blind through an intermediate *bland-. Again, the root-vowel of byrþen {7}(burden) cannot be explained by the infinitive beran (bear), but only by the past participle ġe·boren. In the same way hryre (fall sb.) must be referred, not to the infinitive hrēosan, but to the preterite plural hruron.
It's often important to show intermediate steps when connecting two words. For instance, lęċġan (lay) can't be directly connected to liċġan (lie), but only to a form *lag-, which appears in the past tense læġ. Similarly, blęndan (to blind) can only be indirectly linked to the adjective blind through an intermediate *bland-. In addition, the root vowel of byrþen {7} (burden) can't be explained by the infinitive beran (bear), but only by the past participle ġe·boren. Likewise, hryre (fall sb.) must be connected not to the infinitive hrēosan, but to the past tense plural hruron.
The vowel-changes in the preterites of verbs of the 'fall'-conjugation (1) feallan, fēoll, &c., are due not to gradation, but to other causes.
The vowel changes in the past tense forms of verbs in the 'fall' conjugation (1) feallan, fēoll, etc., are not caused by gradation, but by other factors.
CONSONANTS.
CONSONANTS.
s becomes r in the preterite plurals and past participles of strong verbs, as in curon, ġe·coren from ċēosan, wǣron pl. of wæs (was), and in other formations, such as hryre (fall) from hrēosan.
s turns into r in the past plural forms and past participles of strong verbs, like in curon, ġe·coren from ċēosan, wǣron as the plural of wæs (was), and in other forms, such as hryre (fall) from hrēosan.
þ becomes d under the same conditions, as in wurdon, ġe·worden from weorþan (become), cwæþ (quoth), pl. cwǣdon, cwide (speech) from cweþan (infin.).
þ becomes d under the same conditions, as in wurdon, ġe·worden from weorþan (become), cwæþ (said), pl. cwǣdon, cwide (speech) from cweþan (to say).
r is often transposed, as in iernan (run) from original *rinnan (cp. the subst. ryne), berstan (burst) from *brestan, bærst (burst pret.) from bræst, hors (horse) from *hross.
r is often switched around, as in iernan (run) derived from the original *rinnan (compare with the noun ryne), berstan (burst) from *brestan, bærst (burst past tense) from bræst, hors (horse) from *hross.
The combinations cæ-, gæ- become ċea-, ġea-, as in ċeaf (chaff) from *cæf, sċeal (shall) from *scæl, ġeaf (gave) = *gæf from ġiefan (cp. cwæþ from cweþan), ġeat (gate)—cp. fæt (vessel).
The combinations cæ-, gæ- change to ċea-, ġea-, like in ċeaf (chaff) from *cæf, sċeal (shall) from *scæl, ġeaf (gave) = *gæf from ġiefan (compare cwæþ from cweþan), ġeat (gate)—compare fæt (vessel).
gǣ- often becomes ġēa-, as in ġēafon (they gave), with which compare cwǣdon (they said).
gǣ- often turns into ġēa-, as in ġēafon (they gave), which you can compare to cwǣdon (they said).
ge- becomes ġie, as in ġiefan, ġieldan (pay) from *gefan, *geldan—cp. cweþan, delfan. Not in the prefix ġe- and ġē (ye).
ge- becomes ġie, as in ġiefan, ġieldan (pay) from *gefan, *geldan—compare cweþan, delfan. Not in the prefix ġe- and ġē (ye).
When g comes before a consonant in inflection, it often becomes h, as in hē līehþ (he lies) from lēogan (mentiri).
When g comes before a consonant in inflection, it often turns into h, as in hē līehþ (he lies) from lēogan (to lie).
h after a consonant is dropt when a vowel follows, the preceding vowel being lengthened, thus Wealh (Welshman) has plural Wēalas.
h after a consonant is dropped when a vowel follows, and the preceding vowel is lengthened. So, Wealh (Welshman) becomes plural as Wēalas.
INFLECTIONS.
NOUNS.
Nouns.
Gender. There are three genders in O.E.—masculine, neuter, and feminine. The gender is partly natural, partly {8}grammatical. By the natural gender names of male beings, such as se mann (the man), are masculine; of female beings, such as sēo dohtor (the daughter), are feminine; and of young creatures, such as þæt ċild (the child), neuter. Note, however, that þæt wīf (woman) is neuter.
Gender. In Old English, there are three genders—masculine, neuter, and feminine. The gender classification is partly natural and partly {8}grammatical. Based on natural gender, names for male beings, like se mann (the man), are masculine; names for female beings, like sēo dohtor (the daughter), are feminine; and names for young creatures, like þæt ċild (the child), are neuter. However, note that þæt wīf (woman) is classified as neuter.
Grammatical gender is known only by the gender of the article and other words connected with the noun, and, to some extent, by its form. Thus all nouns ending in -a, such as se mōna (moon), are masculine, sēo sunne (sun) being feminine. Those ending in -dōm, -hād, and -sċipe are also masculine:—se wīsdōm (wisdom), se ċildhād (childhood), se frēondsċipe (friendship). Those in -nes, -o (from adjectives) -rǣden, and -ung are feminine:—sēo rihtwīsnes (righteousness), sēo bieldo (boldness) from beald, sēo mann-rǣden (allegiance), sēo scotung (shooting).
Grammatical gender can be identified by the gender of the article and other words associated with the noun, and to some extent, by its form. For example, all nouns ending in -a, like se mōna (moon), are masculine, while sēo sunne (sun) is feminine. Nouns that end in -dōm, -hād, and -sċipe are also masculine:—se wīsdōm (wisdom), se ċildhād (childhood), se frēondsċipe (friendship). Those ending in -nes, -o (derived from adjectives), -rǣden, and -ung are feminine:—sēo rihtwīsnes (righteousness), sēo bieldo (boldness) from beald, sēo mann-rǣden (allegiance), sēo scotung (shooting).
Compounds follow the gender of their last element, as in þæt burg-ġeat (city-gate), from sēo burg and þæt ġeat. Hence also se wīf-mann (woman) is masculine.
Compounds follow the gender of their last element, as in þæt burg-ġeat (city-gate), from sēo burg and þæt ġeat. Therefore, se wīf-mann (woman) is masculine.
The gender of most words can be learnt only by practice, and the student should learn each noun with its proper definite article.
The gender of most words can only be learned through practice, and students should memorize each noun along with its correct definite article.
Strong and Weak. Weak nouns are those which form their inflections with n, such as se mōna, plural mōnan; sēo sunne, genitive sing. þǣre sunnan. All the others, such as se dæġ, pl. dagas, þæt hūs (house), gen. sing. þæs hūses, are strong.
Strong and Weak. Weak nouns are those that create their inflections with n, like se mōna, plural mōnan; sēo sunne, genitive singular þǣre sunnan. All the others, such as se dæġ, plural dagas, þæt hūs (house), genitive singular þæs hūses, are strong.
Cases. There are four cases, nominative, accusative, dative, and genitive. The acc. is the same as the nom. in all plurals, in the sing. of all neuter nouns, and of all strong masculines. Masculine and neuter nouns never differ in the plural except in the nom. and acc., and in the singular they differ only in the acc. of weak nouns, which in neuters is the same as the nom. The dative plural of nearly all nouns ends in -um. {9}
Cases. There are four cases: nominative, accusative, dative, and genitive. The accusative is the same as the nominative in all plurals, in the singular of all neuter nouns, and of all strong masculine nouns. Masculine and neuter nouns only differ in the plural for the nominative and accusative, and in the singular, they only differ in the accusative of weak nouns, which for neuters is the same as the nominative. The dative plural of almost all nouns ends in -um. {9}
STRONG MASCULINES.
STRONG MEN.
(1) as-plurals.
as-plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURALS. | ||
Nom[3]. | stān (stone). | Nom. | stān-as. |
Dat. | stān-e. | Dat. | stān-um. |
Gen. | stān-es. | Gen. | stān-a. |
So also dǣl (part), cyning (king), ċildhād (childhood).
So also dǣl (part), cyning (king), childhood.
dæġ (day) changes its vowel in the pl. (p. 5):—dæġ, dæġe, dæġes; dagas, dagum, daga.
dæġ (day) changes its vowel in the plural (p. 5):—dæġ, dæġe, dæġes; dagas, dagum, daga.
Nouns in -e have nom. and dat. sing. the same:—ęnde, (end), ęnde, ęndes; ęndas, ęndum, ęnda.
Nouns ending in -e have the same nominative and dative singular forms:—ęnde, (end), ęnde, ęndes; ęndas, ęndum, ęnda.
Nouns in -el, -ol, -um, -en, -on, -er, -or often contract:—ęnġel (angel), ęnġle, ęnġles; ęnġlas, ęnġlum, ęnġla. So also næġel (nail), þeġen (thane), ealdor (prince). Others, such as æcer (field), do not contract.
Nouns that end in -el, -ol, -um, -en, -on, -er, and -or often get shorter: — ęnġel (angel), ęnġle, ęnġles; ęnġlas, ęnġlum, ęnġla. The same goes for næġel (nail), þeġen (thane), ealdor (prince). However, some, like æcer (field), do not shorten.
h after a consonant is dropped in inflection (p. 7), as in feorh (life), fēore, fēores. So also in Wealh (Welshman), plur. Wēalas.
h after a consonant is dropped in inflection (p. 7), as in feorh (life), fēore, fēores. Similarly in Wealh (Welshman), plural Wēalas.
There are other classes which are represented only by a few nouns each.
There are other classes that are represented by only a few nouns each.
(2) e-plurals.
e-plurals.
A few nouns which occur only in the plur.:—lēode (people), lēodum, lēoda. So also several names of nations:—Ęnġle (English), Dęne (Danes); Seaxe (Saxons), Mierċe (Mercians), have gen. plur. Seaxna, Mierċna.
Here are some nouns that only exist in plural form:—lēode (people), lēodum, lēoda. Likewise, there are several names of nations:—Ęnġle (English), Dęne (Danes); Seaxe (Saxons), Mierċe (Mercians), which have a genitive plural of Seaxna, Mierċna.
(3) Mutation-plurals.
Mutation plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | fōt (foot). | Nom. | fēt. |
Dat. | fēt. | Dat. | fōt-um. |
Gen. | fōt-es. | Gen. | fōt-a. |
So also tōþ (tooth). Mann (man), męnn, mannes; męnn, mannum, manna.
So also tooth. Man, men, man's; men, men, men's.
(4) u-nouns.
nouns.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | sun-u (son). | Nom. | sun-a. |
Dat. | sun-a. | Dat. | sun-um. |
Gen. | sun-a. | Gen. | sun-a. |
So also wudu (wood).
So also wudu (wood).
(5) r-nouns (including feminines).
(5) r-nouns (including feminine forms).
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | mōdor (mother). | Nom. | mōdor. |
Dat. | mēder. | Dat. | mōdr-um. |
Gen. | mōdor. | Gen. | mōdr-a. |
So also brōþor (brother); fæder (father), dohtor (daughter), have dat. sing. fæder, dehter.
So also brother; father, daughter, have dat. sing. father, dehter.
(6) nd-nouns.
(6) nd-nouns.
Formed from the present participle of verbs.
Formed from the present participle of verbs.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | frēond (friend). | Nom. | frīend. |
Dat. | frīend. | Dat. | frēond-um. |
Gen. | frēond-es. | Gen. | frēond-a. |
So also fēond (enemy).
So also fēond (enemy).
Those in -end inflect thus:—būend (dweller), būend, būendes; būend, būendum, būendra. So also Hǣlend (saviour). The -ra is an adjectival inflection.
Those in -end inflect like this:—būend (dweller), būend, būendes; būend, būendum, būendra. The same goes for Hǣlend (savior). The -ra is an adjectival inflection.
STRONG NEUTERS.
STRONG NEUTRALIZERS.
(1) u-plurals.
u-plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURALS. | ||
Nom. | sċip (ship). | Nom. | sċip-u. |
Dat. | sċip-e. | Dat. | sċip-um. |
Gen. | sċip-es. | Gen. | sċip-a. |
Fæt (vessel), fæte, fætes; fatu, fatum, fata (p. 5).
Fæt (vessel), fæte, fætes; fatu, fatum, fata (p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Rīċe (kingdom), rīċe, rīċes; rīċu, rīċum, rīċa. So also all neuters in e, except ēage and ēare (p. 13): ġe·þēode (language), styċċe (piece).
Rīċe (kingdom), rīċe, rīċes; rīċu, rīċum, rīċa. Likewise, all neuter nouns in e, except for ēage and ēare (p. 13): ġe·þēode (language), styċċe (piece).
Those in -ol, -en, -or, &c. are generally contracted:—dēofol (devil), dēofles, dēoflu. So also wǣpen (weapon), mynster (monastery), wundor (wonder).
Those in -ol, -en, -or, etc. are generally contracted:—dēofol (devil), dēofles, dēoflu. Likewise, wǣpen (weapon), mynster (monastery), wundor (wonder).
(2) Unchanged plurals.
Unchanged plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURALS. | ||
Nom. | hūs (house). | Nom. | hūs. |
Dat. | hūs-e. | Dat. | hūs-um. |
Gen. | hūs-es. | Gen. | hūs-a. |
So all others with long final syllables (that is, containing a long vowel, or a short vowel followed by more than one consonant), such as bearn (child), folc (nation), wīf (woman).
So everyone else with long final syllables (that is, containing a long vowel, or a short vowel followed by more than one consonant), like bearn (child), folc (nation), wīf (woman).
Feoh (money) drops its h in inflection and lengthens the eo:—feoh, fēo, fēos. So also bleoh (colour).
Feoh (money) drops its h in inflection and lengthens the eo:—feoh, fēo, fēos. The same goes for bleoh (color).
STRONG FEMININES.
STRONG WOMEN.
(1) a-plurals.
a-plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURALS. | |||
(a) | Nom. | ġief-u (gift). | Nom. | ġief-a. |
Acc. | ġief-e. | Acc. | ġief-a. | |
Dat. | ġief-e. | Dat. | ġief-um. | |
Gen. | ġief-e. | Gen. | ġief-ena. |
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | |||
(b) | Nom. | sprǣċ (speech). | Nom. | sprǣċ-a. |
Acc. | sprǣċ-e. | Acc. | sprǣċ-a. | |
Dat. | sprǣċ-e. | Dat. | sprǣċ-um. | |
Gen. | sprǣċ-e. | Gen. | sprǣċ-a. |
So also strǣt (street), sorg (sorrow). Some have the acc. sing. the same as the nom., such as dǣd, hand, miht.
So also strǣt (street), sorg (sorrow). Some have the accusative singular the same as the nominative, like dǣd, hand, miht.
Those in -ol, -er, -or, &c. contract:—sāwol (soul), sāwle, sāwla, sāwlum. So also ċeaster (city), hlǣdder (ladder).
Those in -ol, -er, -or, etc. contract:—sāwol (soul), sāwle, sāwla, sāwlum. Similarly, ċeaster (city), hlǣdder (ladder).
Some in -en double the n in inflection:—byrþen (burden), byrþenne. So also those in -rǣden, such as hierdrǣden (guardianship). Those in -nes also double the s in inflection: gōdnes (goodness), gōdnesse.
Some in -en double the n in inflection:—byrþen (burden), byrþenne. The same goes for those in -rǣden, like hierdrǣden (guardianship). Those in -nes also double the s in inflection: gōdnes (goodness), gōdnesse.
(2) Mutation-plurals.
Mutation plurals.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | bōc (book). | Nom. | bēċ. |
Dat. | bēċ. | Dat. | bōc-um. |
Gen. | bēċ. | Gen. | bōc-a. |
Burg (city), byriġ, burge; byriġ, burgum, burga.
Burg (city), byriġ, burge; byriġ, burgum, burga.
(3) Indeclinable.
Indispensable.
SINGLE. | |
Nom. | bieldo (boldness). |
Dat. | bieldo. |
Gen. | bieldo. |
So also ieldo (age).
So also ieldo (age).
For r-nouns, see under Masculines.
For r-nouns, see under Masculines.
WEAK MASCULINES.
WEAK MASCULINITIES.
SINGLE. | PLURALS. | ||
Nom. | nam-a (name). | Nom. | nam-an. |
Acc. | nam-an. | Acc. | nam-an. |
Dat. | nam-an. | Dat. | nam-um. |
Gen. | nam-an. | Gen. | nam-ena. |
So also all nouns in -a:—ġe·fēra (companion), guma (man), ġe·lēafa (belief). Ieldran (elders) occurs only in the plural.
So also all nouns ending in -a:—ġe·fēra (companion), guma (man), ġe·lēafa (belief). Ieldran (elders) only appears in the plural.
Ġe·fēa (joy) is contracted throughout:—ġefēa, ġefēan.
Joy is contracted throughout:—gefēa, gefēan.
WEAK NEUTERS.
WEAK NEUTRALIZERS.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | ēag-e (eye). | Nom. | ēag-an. |
Acc. | ēag-e. | Acc. | ēag-an. |
Dat. | ēag-an. | Dat. | ēag-um. |
Gen. | ēag-an. | Gen. | ēag-ena. |
So also ēare 'ear.'
So also ear.
WEAK FEMININES.
WEAK WOMEN.
SINGLE. | PLURAL. | ||
Nom. | sunn-e (sun). | Nom. | sunn-an. |
Acc. | sunn-an. | Acc. | sunn-an. |
Dat. | sunn-an. | Dat. | sunn-um. |
Gen. | sunn-an. | Gen. | sunn-ena. |
So also ċiriċe (church), fǣmne (virgin), heorte (heart).
So also ċiriċe (church), fǣmne (virgin), heorte (heart).
Lēo (lion) has acc., &c. lēon.
Lēo (lion) has acc., etc. lēon.
PROPER NAMES.
PROPER NAMES.
Native names of persons are declined like other nouns:—Ælfred, gen. Ælfredes, dat. Ælfrede; Ēad-burg (fem.), gen. Ēadburge, &c.
Native names of individuals are declined like other nouns:—Ælfred, gen. Ælfredes, dat. Ælfrede; Ēad-burg (fem.), gen. Ēadburge, &c.
Foreign names of persons sometimes follow the analogy of native names, thus Crīst, Salomon have gen. Crīstes, Salomones, dat. Crīste, Salomone. Sometimes they are declined as in Latin, especially those in -us, but often with a mixture of English endings, and the Latin endings are used {14}somewhat loosely, the accus. ending being often extended to the other oblique cases; thus we find nom. Cȳrus, gen. Cȳres, acc. Cȳrum, dat. Cȳrum (þǣm cyninge Cȳrum).
Foreign names of people sometimes follow the pattern of local names, so Crīst, Salomon have gen. Crīstes, Salomones, dat. Crīste, Salomone. Sometimes they are declined like in Latin, especially those ending in -us, but often with a mix of English endings, and the Latin endings are used {14}somewhat loosely, with the accusative ending frequently applied to other cases; thus we see nom. Cȳrus, gen. Cȳres, acc. Cȳrum, dat. Cȳrum (þǣm cyninge Cȳrum).
Almost the only names of countries and districts in Old English are those taken from Latin, such as Breten (Britain), Cęnt (Kent), Ġermānia (Germany), and those formed by composition, generally with land, such as Ęnġla-land (land of the English, England), Isr·ahēla-þēod (Israel). In both of these cases the first element is in the gen. pl., but ordinary compounds, such as Scot-land, also occur. In other cases the name of the inhabitants of a country is used for the country itself:—on Ēast-ęnġlum = in East-anglia, lit. 'among the East-anglians.' So also on Angel-cynne = in England, lit. 'among the English race,' more accurately expressed by Angelcynnes land.
Almost the only country and region names in Old English come from Latin, like Breten (Britain), Cęnt (Kent), Ġermānia (Germany), and those formed by combining words, usually with land, such as Ęnġla-land (the land of the English, England), Isr·ahēla-þēod (Israel). In both of these cases, the first part is in the plural genitive, but regular compounds, like Scot-land, also exist. In some instances, the name for the people of a country is used for the country itself:—on Ēast-ęnġlum = in East Anglia, literally 'among the East Anglians.' Similarly, on Angel-cynne = in England, literally 'among the English people,' which is more accurately expressed as Angelcynnes land.
Uncompounded names of countries are sometimes undeclined. Thus we find on Cęnt, tō Hierusalēm.
Uncompounded names of countries are sometimes not declined. Thus we find on Cęnt, tō Hierusalēm.
Ġermānia, Asia, and other foreign names in -a take -e in the oblique cases, thus gen. Ġermānie.
Ġermānia, Asia, and other foreign names ending in -a take -e in the oblique cases, making the genitive Ġermānie.
ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives have three genders, and the same cases as nouns, though with partly different endings, together with strong and weak inflection. In the masc. and neut. sing. they have an instrumental case, for which in the fem. and plur., and in the weak inflection the dative is used.
Adjectives have three genders and the same cases as nouns, but with somewhat different endings, along with strong and weak inflection. In the masculine and neuter singular, they have an instrumental case, while the feminine and plural, as well as the weak inflection, use the dative.
STRONG ADJECTIVES.
POWERFUL ADJECTIVES.
So also sum (some), fǣrlic (dangerous).
So also sum (some), fǣrlic (dangerous).
Those with æ, such as glæd (glad), change it to a in dat. gladum, &c.
Those with æ, like glæd (glad), change it to a in the dative. gladum, &c.
Those in -e, such as blīþe (glad), drop it in all inflections:—blīþne, blīþu, blīþre.
Those in -e, like blīþe (glad), drop it in all inflections:—blīþne, blīþu, blīþre.
Those in -ig, -el, -ol, -en, -er, -or often contract before inflections beginning with a vowel, as in hāliġ (holy), hālges, hālgum; miċel (great), miċlu, miċle. Not, of course, before consonants:—hāliġne, miċelne, miċelra.
Those in -ig, -el, -ol, -en, -er, -or often shorten before endings starting with a vowel, as in hāliġ (holy), hālges, hālgum; miċel (great), miċlu, miċle. Not, of course, before consonants:—hāliġne, miċelne, miċelra.
Those in -u, such as ġearu (ready), change the u into a w before vowels:—ġearwes, ġearwe.
Those in -u, like ġearu (ready), change the u into a w before vowels:—ġearwes, ġearwe.
Adjectives with long syllable before the endings drop the u of the fem. and neuter:—
Adjectives with long syllables before the endings drop the u of the feminine and neuter:—
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | ||
(b) | Nom. Sing. | gōd (good), | gōd, | gōd. |
Plur. | gōde, | gōd, | gōde. |
Fēa (few) has only the plural inflections, dat. fēam, gen. fēara.
Fēa (few) only has plural forms, dative fēam, genitive fēara.
Hēah (high) drops its second h in inflection and contracts:—hēare, nom. pl. hēa, dat. hēam, acc. sing. masc. hēanne.
Hēah (high) drops its second h in inflection and contracts:—hēare, nom. pl. hēa, dat. hēam, acc. sing. masc. hēanne.
WEAK ADJECTIVES.
Weak Adjectives.
The weak inflections of adjectives agree exactly with the noun ones:-
The weak forms of adjectives match perfectly with the noun forms:
SINGLE. | |||
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | gōd-a, | gōd-e, | gōd-e. |
Acc. | gōd-an, | gōd-e, | gōd-an. |
Dat. | gōd-an, | gōd-an, | gōd-an. |
Gen. | gōd-an, | gōd-an, | gōd-an. |
![]() | |||
PLURAL. | |||
Nom. | gōd-an. | ||
Dat. | gōd-um. | ||
Gen. | gōd-ra. |
The vowel- and consonant-changes are as in the strong declension.
The changes in vowels and consonants are the same as in the strong declension.
COMPARISON.
COMPARISON.
The comparative is formed by adding -ra, and is declined like a weak adjective:—lēof (dear), lēofra masc., lēofre fem., lēofran plur., etc.; mǣre (famous), mǣrra. The superlative is formed by adding -ost, and may be either weak or strong:—lēofost (dearest).
The comparative is made by adding -ra and is declined like a weak adjective:—lēof (dear), lēofra masculine, lēofre feminine, lēofran plural, etc.; mǣre (famous), mǣrra. The superlative is created by adding -ost, and can be either weak or strong:—lēofost (dearest).
The following form their comparisons with mutation, with superlative in -est (the forms in parentheses are adverbs):—
The following compare with mutation, using the superlative in -est (the forms in parentheses are adverbs):—
eald (old), | ieldra, | ieldest. |
lang (long), | lęnġra, | lęnġest. |
nēah (near), | (nēar), | nīehst. |
hēah (high), | hīerra, | hīehst. |
The following show different roots:—
The following show different origins:—
gōd (good), | bętera, | bętst. |
yfel (evil), | wiersa, | wierrest. |
miċel (great), | māra (mā), | mǣst. |
lȳtel (little), | lǣssa (lǣs), | lǣst. |
The following are defective as well as irregular, being formed from adverbs:—
The following are faulty and inconsistent, made up of adverbs:—
ǣr (formerly), | ǣrra (ǣror), | ǣrest. |
fore (before), | . . . | forma, fyrmest. |
ūt (out), | ȳterra, | ȳtemest. |
NUMERALS.
NUMBERS.
Ān is declined like other adjectives.
Ān is declined like other adjectives.
Twā is declined thus:—
Twā is declined as follows:—
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | twēġen, | twā, | twā. |
![]() | |||
Dat. | twǣm. | ||
Gen. | twēġra. |
So also bēġen (both), bā, bǣm, bēġra.
So also both, bā, bǣm, bēġra.
Þrēo is declined thus:—
Þrēo is declined like this:—
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | þrīe, | þrēo, | þrēo. |
![]() | |||
Dat. | þrim. | ||
Gen. | þrēora. |
The others up to twęntiġ are generally indeclinable. Those in -tiġ are sometimes declined like neuter nouns, sometimes like adjectives, and are often left undeclined. When not made into adjectives they govern the genitive.
The others up to twęntiġ are generally indeclinable. Those in -tiġ are sometimes declined like neuter nouns, sometimes like adjectives, and are often left undeclined. When not turned into adjectives, they govern the genitive.
Hund and þūsend are either declined as neuters or left undeclined, always taking a genitive:—eahta hund mīla (eight hundred miles), fēower þūsend wera (four thousand men).
Hund and þūsend can either be treated as neuter nouns or left unchanged, always taking a genitive form:—eahta hund mīla (eight hundred miles), fēower þūsend wera (four thousand men).
The ordinals are always weak, except ōþer, which is always strong.
The ordinals are always weak, except ōþer, which is always strong.
PRONOUNS.
PERSONAL.
Personal.
SINGLE. | ||
Nom. | iċ (I), | þū (thou). |
Acc. | mē, | þē. |
Dat. | mē, | þē. |
Gen. | mīn, | þīn. |
DUAL. | ||
Nom. | wit (we two), | ġit (ye two). |
Acc. | unc, | inc. |
Dat. | unc, | inc. |
Gen. | uncer, | incer. |
PLURALS. | ||
Nom. | wē (we), | ġē (ye). |
Acc. | ūs, | ēow. |
Dat. | ūs, | ēow. |
Gen. | ūre, | ēower. |
SINGLE. | |||
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | hē (he), | hit (it), | hēo (she). |
Acc. | hine, | hit, | hīe. |
Dat. | him, | him, | hiere. |
Gen. | his, | his, | hiere. |
![]() | |||
PLURAL. | |||
Nom. | hīe (they). | ||
Dat. | him. | ||
Gen. | hiera. |
There are no reflexive pronouns in O.E., and the ordinary {20}personal pronouns are used instead:—hīe ġe·samnodon hīe (they collected themselves, assembled); hīe ā·bǣdon him wīf (they asked for wives for themselves). Self is used as an emphatic reflexive adjective agreeing with its pronoun:—swā swā hīe wȳsċton him selfum (as they wished for themselves).
There are no reflexive pronouns in Old English, and regular {20}personal pronouns are used instead:—hīe ġe·samnodon hīe (they collected themselves, assembled); hīe ā·bǣdon him wīf (they asked for wives for themselves). Self is used as an emphatic reflexive adjective agreeing with its pronoun:—swā swā hīe wȳsċton him selfum (as they wished for themselves).
POSSESSIVE.
Possessive.
Mīn (my), þīn (thy), ūre (our), ēower (your), and the dual uncer and incer are declined like other adjectives. The genitives his (his, its), hiere (her), hiera (their) are used as indeclinable possessives.
Mine (my), thine (thy), our (our), your (your), and the dual our and your are declined like other adjectives. The genitives his (his, its), her (her), their (their) are used as indeclinable possessives.
INTERROGATIVE.
QUESTION.
Masc. and Fem. | Neut. | |
Nom. | hwā (who), | hwæt (what). |
Acc. | hwone, | hwæt. |
Dat. | hwǣm, | hwǣm. |
Gen. | hwæs, | hwæs. |
Instr. | hwȳ, | hwȳ. |
Hwelc (which) is declined like a strong adjective: it is used both as a noun and an adjective.
Hwelc (which) declines like a strong adjective: it functions as both a noun and an adjective.
DEMONSTRATIVE.
DEMONSTRATIVE.
SINGLE. | |||
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | se (that, the), | þæt, | sēo. |
Acc. | þone, | þæt, | þā. |
Dat. | þǣm, | þǣm, | þǣre. |
Gen. | þæs, | þæs, | þǣre. |
Instr. | þȳ, þon, | þȳ, | (þǣre). |
![]() | |||
PLURALS. | |||
Nom. | þā. | ||
Dat. | þǣm. | ||
Gen. | þāra. |
Se is both a demonstrative and a definite article. It is also used as a personal pronoun:—hē ġe·hīerþ mīn word, and wyrċþ þā (he hears my words, and does them). Sē as a demonstrative and pers. pronoun has its vowel long.
Se is both a demonstrative and a definite article. It is also used as a personal pronoun:—he hears my words, and does them. Sē as a demonstrative and personal pronoun has its vowel lengthened.
SINGLE. | |||
Masc. | Neut. | Fem. | |
Nom. | þes (this), | þis, | þēos. |
Acc. | þisne, | þis, | þās. |
Dat. | þissum, | þissum, | þisse. |
Gen. | þisses, | þisses, | þisse. |
Instr. | þȳs, | þȳs. | (þisse). |
![]() | |||
PLURAL. | |||
Nom. | þās. | ||
Dat. | þissum. | ||
Gen. | þissa. |
Other demonstratives, which are used both as nouns and as adjectives, are se ilca (same), which is always weak, swelc (such), which is always strong.
Other demonstratives, which are used as both nouns and adjectives, are se ilca (same), which is always weak, and swelc (such), which is always strong.
RELATIVE.
Related.
The regular relative is the indeclinable þe, as in ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ (each of those who hears these my words). It is often combined with sē, which is declined:—sē þe = who, masc., sēo þe, fem., &c. Sē alone is also used as a relative:—hēr is mīn cnapa, þone ic ġe·ċēas (here is my servant, whom I have chosen); sometimes in the sense of 'he who':—hēr þū hæfst þæt þīn is (here thou hast that which is thine).
The regular relative is the unchangeable þe, as in ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ (each of those who hears these my words). It's often combined with sē, which changes form:—sē þe = who, masculine, sēo þe, feminine, etc. Sē alone is also used as a relative:—hēr is mīn cnapa, þone ic ġe·ċēas (here is my servant, whom I have chosen); sometimes in the sense of 'he who':—hēr þū hæfst þæt þīn is (here you have that which is yours).
INDEFINITE.
Indefinite.
Ān and sum (some) are used in an indefinite sense:—ān mann, sum mann = 'a certain man,' hence 'a man.' But the indefinite article is generally not expressed.
Ān and sum (some) are used in an indefinite sense:—ān mann, sum mann = 'a certain man,' hence 'a man.' But the indefinite article is usually not stated.
Ǣlċ (each), ǣniġ (any), nǣniġ (no, none), are declined like other adjectives.
Ǣlċ (each), ǣniġ (any), nǣniġ (no, none), are declined like other adjectives.
Ōþer (other) is always strong:—þā ōþre męnn.
Ōþer (other) is always strong:—þā ōþre męnn.
Man, another form of mann, is often used in the indefinite sense of 'one,' French on:—his brōþor Horsan man of·slōg (they killed his brother Horsa).
Man, another form of mann, is often used in the indefinite sense of 'one,' French on:—they killed his brother Horsa.
VERBS.
There are two classes of verbs in O.E., strong and weak. The conjugation of strong verbs is effected mainly by means of vowel-gradation, that of weak verbs by the addition of d (-ode, -ede, -de) to the root-syllable.
There are two types of verbs in Old English: strong and weak. The conjugation of strong verbs mainly happens through vowel changes, while the conjugation of weak verbs involves adding d (-ode, -ede, -de) to the root syllable.
The following is the conjugation of the strong verb bindan (bind), which will serve to show the endings which are common to all verbs:—
The following is the conjugation of the strong verb bindan (bind), which will demonstrate the endings that are common to all verbs:—
Indicative. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. bind-e, | bind-e. |
2. bind-est, bintst, | bind-e. | |
3. bind-eþ, bint, | bind-e. | |
plur. | bind-aþ, | bind-en. |
Pret. sing. | 1. band, | bund-e. |
2. bund-e, | bund-e. | |
3. band, | bund-e. | |
plur. | bund-on, | bund-en. |
Imper. sing. bind; plur. bind-aþ. Infin. bind-an. | ||
Partic. pres. bind-ende; pret. ġe-·bund-en. | ||
Gerund. tō bind-enne. |
For the plural bindaþ, both indicative and imperative, binde is used when the personal pronoun follows immediately after {23}the verb:—wē bindaþ (we bind), but binde wē (let us bind); so also gāþ! (go plur.), but gā ġē! (go ye).
For the plural bindaþ, both in the indicative and imperative moods, binde is used when the personal pronoun comes right after the verb:—wē bindaþ (we bind), but binde wē (let us bind); similarly, gāþ! (go, plural), but gā ġē! (go, you all).
The present participle may be declined like an adjective. Its declension when used as a noun is given above, p. 10.
The present participle can be inflected like an adjective. Its inflection when used as a noun is provided above, p. 10.
The past participle generally prefixes ġe-, as in ġe·bunden, ġe·numen from niman (take), unless the other parts of the verbs have it already, as in ġe·hīeran (hear), ġe·hīered. It is sometimes prefixed to other parts of the verb as well. No ġe is added if the verb has another prefix, such as ā-, be-, for-; thus for·ġiefan (forgive) has the past participle for·ġiefen. The past participle may be declined like an adjective.
The past participle usually starts with ġe-, like in ġe·bunden and ġe·numen from niman (take), unless the other parts of the verbs already have it, like in ġe·hīeran (hear) and ġe·hīered. It can also be added to other parts of the verb. No ġe is added if the verb has another prefix, such as ā-, be-, or for-; for example, for·ġiefan (forgive) has the past participle for·ġiefen. The past participle can be declined like an adjective.
Traces of an older passive voice are preserved in the form hāt-te from hātan (call, name), which is both present 'is called,' and preterite 'was called':—se munuc hātte Abbo (the monk's name was Abbo).
Traces of an older passive voice are preserved in the form hāt-te from hātan (call, name), which is both present 'is called' and past 'was called':—se munuc hātte Abbo (the monk's name was Abbo).
STRONG VERBS.
POWERFUL VERBS.
In the strong verbs the plural of the pret. indic. generally has a different vowel from that of the sing. (ic band, wē bundon). The 2nd sing. pret. indic. and the whole pret. subj. always have the vowel of the preterite plural indicative (þū bunde, ic bunde, wē bunden.)
In strong verbs, the plural of the past indicative usually has a different vowel than the singular (ic band, wē bundon). The 2nd person singular past indicative and the entire past subjunctive always have the vowel of the past plural indicative (þū bunde, ic bunde, wē bunden).
The 2nd and 3rd persons sing. of the pres. indic. often mutate the root-vowel, thus:—
The 2nd and 3rd persons singular of the present indicative often change the root vowel, like this:—
a | becomes | ę | as in (hē) | stęnt | from | standan (stand). |
ea | ,, | ie | ,, | fielþ | ,, | feallan (fall). |
e | ,, | i | ,, | cwiþþ | ,, | cweþan (say). |
eo | ,, | ie | ,, | wierþ | ,, | weorþan (happen). |
ā | ,, | ǣ | ,, | hǣtt | ,, | hātan (command). |
ō | ,, | ē | ,, | grēwþ | ,, | grōwan (grow). |
ēa | ,, | īe | ,, | hīewþ | ,, | hēawan (hew). |
ēo | ,, | īe | ,, | ċīest | ,, | ċēosan (choose). |
ū | ,, | ȳ | ,, | lȳcþ | ,, | lūcan (close). |
The full ending of the 3rd pers. sing. pres. indic. is -eþ, which is generally contracted, with the following consonant-changes:—
The complete ending for the 3rd person singular present indicative is -eþ, which is usually shortened, with the subsequent consonant changes:—
-teþ | becomes | -tt | as in | lǣtt | from | lǣtan (let). |
-deþ | ,, | -tt | ,, | bītt | ,, | bīdan (wait). |
-ddeþ | ,, | -tt | ,, | bitt | ,, | biddan (pray). |
-þeþ | ,, | -þþ | ,, | cwiþþ | ,, | cweþan (say). |
-seþ | ,, | -st | ,, | ċīest | ,, | ċēosan (choose). |
-ndeþ | ,, | -nt | ,, | bint | ,, | bindan (bind). |
Double consonants become single, as in hē fielþ from feallan.
Double consonants become single, as in he feels from fall.
Before the -st of the 2nd pers. consonants are often dropt, as in þū cwist from cweþan, þū ċīest from ċēosan; and d becomes t, as in þū bintst from bindan.
Before the -st of the 2nd person, consonants are often dropped, as in þū cwist from cweþan, þū ċīest from ċēosan; and d becomes t, as in þū bintst from bindan.
For the changes between s and r, þ and d, g and h, see p. 7.
For the changes between s and r, þ and d, g and h, see p. 7.
Some verbs, such as sēon (see), drop the h and contract before most inflections beginning with a vowel:—ic sēo, wē sēoþ, tō sēonne; but hē sihþ.
Some verbs, like sēon (see), drop the h and contract before most inflections starting with a vowel:—ic sēo, wē sēoþ, tō sēonne; but hē sihþ.
There are seven conjugations of strong verbs, distinguished mainly by the different formation of their preterites. The following lists comprise all the strong verbs that occur in the texts given in this book, together with several others of the commoner ones.
There are seven conjugations of strong verbs, mainly distinguished by the different ways they form their past tense. The following lists include all the strong verbs found in the texts provided in this book, along with several other common ones.
I. 'Fall'-conjugation.
I. 'Fall' conjugation.
(a) ēo-preterites. | ||||
ea:— | ||||
INFINITIVE. | 3rd Pres. | Pretend singing. | PRET. PL. | PTC. Pretend. |
feallan (fall) | fielþ | fēoll | fēollon | feallen |
healdan (hold) | hielt | hēold | hēoldon | healden |
wealdan (wield) | wielt | wēold | wēoldon | wealden |
weaxan (grow) | wiext | wēox | wēoxon | weaxen |
ā:— | ||||
blāwan (blow) | blǣwþ | blēow | blēowon | blāwen |
cnāwan (know) | cnǣwþ | cnēow | cnēowon | cnāwen |
sāwan (sow) | sǣwþ | sēow | sēowon | sāwen |
ē:— | ||||
wēpan (weep) | wēpþ | wēop | wēopon | wōpen |
Wēpan has really a weak present (p. 30) with mutation (the original ō re-appearing in the past partic.), but it makes no difference in the inflection. | ||||
ō:— | ||||
flōwan (flow) | flēwþ | flēow | flēowon | flōwen |
grōwan (grow) | grēwþ | grēow | grēowon | grōwen |
rōwan (row) | rēwþ | rēow | rēowon | rōwen |
ēa:— | ||||
bēatan (beat) | bīett | bēot | bēoton | bēaten |
hēawan (hew) | hīewþ | hēow | hēowon | hēawen |
hlēapan (leap) | hlīepþ | hlēop | hlēopon | hlēapen |
(b) ē-preterites. | ||||
ā:— | ||||
hātan (command) | hǣtt | hēt | hēton | hāten |
ǣ:— | ||||
lǣtan (let) | lǣtt | lēt | lēton | lǣten |
ō:— | ||||
fōn (seize) | fēhþ | fēng | fēngon | fangen |
hōn (hang) | hēhþ | hēng | hēngon | hangen |
II. 'Shake'-conjugation.
II. 'Shake' conjugation.
Verbs in a (ea) and ę (ie). Ō in pret. sing, and pl., a (æ) in partic. pret. Standan drops its n in the pret. The partic. pret. of swęrian is irregular.
Verbs in a (ea) and ę (ie). Ō in past tense singular and plural, a (æ) in participle. Past tense Standan loses its n in the past tense. The past participle of swęrian is irregular.
a:— | ||||
INFINITIVE. | Third President. | Sing. | PRET. PL. | PTC. PRET. |
faran (go) | færþ | fōr | fōron | faren |
sacan (quarrel) | sæcþ | sōc | sōcon | sacen |
scacan (shake) | scæcþ | scōc | scōcon | scacen |
standan (stand) | stęnt | stōd | stōdon | standen |
The following shows contraction of original ea:— | ||||
slēan (strike) | sliehþ | slōg | slōgon | slæġen |
ę:— | ||||
hębban (lift) | hęfþ | hōf | hōfon | hafen |
sċieppan (create) | sċiepþ | scōp | scōpon | scapen |
swęrian (swear) | swęreþ | swōr | swōron | sworen |
III. 'Bind'-conjugation.
III. 'Bind' conjugation.
I (ie, e, eo) followed by two consonants, one or both of which is nearly always a liquid (l, r) or nasal (m, n) in the infin., a (æ, ea) in pret. sing., u in pret. pl., u (o) in ptc. pret. Findan has a weak preterite.
I (ie, e, eo) followed by two consonants, one or both of which is almost always a liquid (l, r) or nasal (m, n) in the infinitive, a (æ, ea) in the singular past tense, u in the plural past tense, u (o) in the past participle. Findan has a weak past tense.
i:— | ||||
INFINITIVE. | 3rd President | Pretend. Sing. | PRET. PL. | PTC. PRET. |
bindan (bind) | bint | band | bundon | bunden |
drincan (drink) | drincþ | dranc | druncon | druncen |
findan (find) | fint | funde | fundon | funden |
ġieldan (pay) | ġielt | ġeald | guldon | golden |
(on)ġinnan (begin) | -ġinþ | -gann | -gunnon | -gunnen |
{27} grindan (grind) | grint | grand | grundon | grunden |
iernan (run) [p. 7] | iernþ | arn | urnon | urnen |
ġe-·limpan (happen) | -limpþ | -lamp | -lumpon | -lumpen |
scrincan (shrink) | scrincþ | scranc | scruncon | scruncen |
springan (spring) | springþ | sprang | sprungon | sprungen |
swincan (toil) | swincþ | swanc | swuncon | swuncen |
windan (wind) | wint | wand | wundon | wunden |
winnan (fight) | winþ | wann | wunnon | wunnen |
e:— | ||||
berstan (burst) | bierst | bærst | burston | borsten |
breġdan (pull) | ... | bræġd | brugdon | brogden |
delfan (dig) | dilfþ | dealf | dulfon | dolfen |
sweltan (die) | swilt | swealt | swulton | swolten |
eo:— | ||||
beorgan (protect) | bierhþ | bearg | burgon | borgen |
beornan (burn) [p. 7] | biernþ | barn | burnon | burnen |
ċeorfan (cut) | ċierfþ | ċearf | curfon | corfen |
feohtan (fight) | fieht | feaht | fuhton | fohten |
weorpan (throw) | wierpþ | wearp | wurpon | worpen |
weorþan (become) | wierþ | wearþ | wurdon | worden |
IV. 'Bear'-conjugation.
IV. 'Bear' Conjugation.
Verbs in e (i), followed by a single consonant, generally a liquid or nasal; in brecan the liquid precedes the vowel. A (æ) in pret. sing., ǣ (ā) in pret. pl., o (u) in ptc. pret. Cuman is irregular.
Verbs in e (i), followed by a single consonant, usually a liquid or nasal; in brecan the liquid comes before the vowel. A (æ) in the past singular, ǣ (ā) in the past plural, o (u) in the past participle. Cuman is an exception.
i:— | ||||
INFINITIVE. | 3rd Pres. | Pretend Sing. | PRET. PL. | PTC. PRET. |
niman (take) | nimþ | nam | nāmon | numen |
e:— | ||||
beran (bear) | bierþ | bær | bǣron | boren |
brecan (break) | bricþ | bræc | brǣcon | brocen |
sċeran (shear) | sċierþ | sċear | sċēaron | scoren |
stelan (steal) | stilþ | stæl | stǣlon | stolen |
teran (tear) | .. | tær | tǣron | toren |
{28} | ||||
u:— | ||||
cuman (come) | cymþ | cōm | cōmon | cumen |
V. 'Give'-conjugation.
V. 'Give' conjugation.
Verbs in e (i, eo, ie) followed by single consonants, which are not liquids or nasals. This class differs from the last only in the ptc. pret. which keeps the vowel of the infinitive.
Verbs in e (i, eo, ie) followed by single consonants that are not liquids or nasals. This class is different from the last one only in the past participle, which retains the vowel of the infinitive.
e:— | ||||
INFINITIVE. | 3rd President | PRET. SING. | pret. pl. | PTC. PRET. |
cweþan (say) | cwiþþ | cwæþ | cwǣdon | cweden |
etan (eat) | itt | ǣt | ǣton | eten |
sprecan (speak) | spricþ | spræc | sprǣcon | sprecen |
wrecan (avenge) | wricþ | wræc | wrǣcon | wrecen |
i:— | ||||
biddan (pray) | bitt | bæd | bǣdon | beden |
liċġan (lie) | līþ | læġ | lǣgon | leġen |
sittan (sit) | sitt | sæt | sǣton | seten |
þiċġan (receive) | þiġeþ | þeah | þǣgon | þeġen |
All these have weak presents:—imper. bide, liġe, site, þiġe. Their is are mutations of the e which appears in their past partic. | ||||
ie:— | ||||
ġiefan (give) | ġiefþ | ġeaf | ġēafon | ġiefen |
(on)ġietan (understand) | -ġiett | -ġeat | -ġēaton | -ġieten |
The following is contracted in most forms:— | ||||
sēon (see) | sihþ | seah | sāwon | sewen |
VI. 'Shine'-conjugation.
VI. 'Shine' conjugation.
Verbs in ī, with pret. sing, in ā, pl. i, ptc. pret. i.
Verbs ending in ī, with past tense singular in ā, plural. i, past participle i.
INFINITIVE. | Third President. | Pret. Sing. | Pret. Pl. | PTC. Pret. |
bīdan (wait) | bītt | bād | bidon | biden |
bītan (bite) | bītt | bāt | biton | biten |
drīfan (drive) | drīfþ | drāf | drifon | drifen |
{29} (be)līfan (remain) | -līfþ | -lāf | -lifon | -lifen |
rīdan (ride) | rītt | rād | ridon | riden |
rīpan (reap) | rīpþ | rāp | ripon | ripen |
(ā)rīsan (rise) | -rīst | -rās | -rison | -risen |
sċīnan (shine) | sċīnþ | scān | sċinon | sċinen |
snīþan (cut) | snīþþ | snāþ | snidon | sniden |
stīgan (ascend) | stīġþ | stāg | stigon | stiġen |
(be)swīcan (deceive) | -swīcþ | -swāc | -swicon | -swicen |
ġe·wītan (depart) | -wītt | wāt | -witon | -witen |
wrītan (write) | wrītt | wrāt | writon | writen |
VII. 'Choose'-conjugation.
VII. 'Choose' conjugation.
Verbs in ēo and ū, with pret. sing. ēa, pl. u, ptc. pret. o. Flēon and tēon contract.
Verbs in ēo and ū, with past tense singular ēa, plural u, and past participle o. Flēon and tēon contract.
INFINITIVE. | 3rd Pres. | PRET. SING. | PRET. PL. | PTC. Pret. |
bēodan (offer) | bīett | bēad | budon | boden |
brēotan (break) | brīett | brēat | bruton | broten |
ċēosan (choose) | ċīest | ċēas | curon | coren |
flēogan (fly) | flīehþ | flēag | flugon | flogen |
flēon (flee) | flīehþ | flēah | flugon | flogen |
flēotan (float) | flīett | flēat | fluton | floten |
hrēosan (fall) | hrīest | hrēas | hruron | hroren |
hrēowan (rue) | hrīewþ | hrēaw | hruwon | hrowen |
for·lēosan (lose) | -līest | -lēas | -luron | -loren |
sċēotan (shoot) | sċīett | sċēat | scuton | scoten |
smēocan (smoke) | smīecþ | smēac | smucon | smocen |
tēon (pull) | tīehþ | tēah | tugon | togen |
ā-þrēotan (fail) | -þrīett | -þrēat | -þruton | -þroten |
ū:— | ||||
brūcan (enjoy) | brȳcþ | brēac | brucon | brocen |
būgan (bow) | bȳhþ | bēag | bugon | bogen |
lūcan (lock) | lȳcþ | lēac | lucon | locen |
lūtan (bow) | lȳtt | lēat | luton | loten |
scūfan (push) | scȳfþ | sċēaf | scufon | scofen |
WEAK VERBS.
Weak Verbs.
There are three conjugations of weak verbs—(1) in -an, pret. -de (hīeran, hīerde, 'hear'); (2) in -ian, pret. -ede (węnian, węnede, 'wean'); (3) in -ian, pret. -ode (lufian, lufode, 'love'). The verbs of the first two conjugations nearly all have a mutated vowel in the present and infinitive, which those of the third conjugation very seldom have.
There are three types of weak verbs—(1) in -an, past tense -de (hīeran, hīerde, 'hear'); (2) in -ian, past tense -ede (węnian, węnede, 'wean'); (3) in -ian, past tense -ode (lufian, lufode, 'love'). The verbs in the first two types usually have a changed vowel in the present and infinitive forms, which is rarely seen in the third type.
I. an-verbs.
I. an-verbs.
This class of weak verbs has the same endings as the strong verbs, except in the pret. and past partic., which are formed by adding -de and -ed respectively, with the following consonant changes.
This group of weak verbs has the same endings as strong verbs, except in the past tense and past participle, which are formed by adding -de and -ed respectively, along with the following consonant changes.
-ndde | becomes | -nde | as in | sęnde | from | sęndan (send). |
-llde | ,, | -lde | ,, | fylde | ,, | fyllan (fill). |
-tde | ,, | -tte | ,, | mētte | ,, | mētan (find). |
-pde | ,, | -pte | ,, | dypte | ,, | dyppan (dip). |
-cde | ,, | -hte | ,, | tǣhte | ,, | tǣċan (show). |
The past partic. is generally contracted in the same way:—sęnd, mētt, tǣht, but some of them often retain the uncontracted forms:—fylled, dypped. When declined like adjectives they drop their e where practicable:—fylled, plur. fylde; hīered, hīerde.
The past participle is generally shortened in the same way:—sēnd, mētt, tǣht, but some of them often keep the full forms:—fylled, dypped. When used like adjectives, they drop their e when possible:—fylled, plural fylde; hīered, hīerde.
The 2nd and 3rd pres. sing. ind. are contracted as in the strong verbs.
The 2nd and 3rd person singular indicative forms are shortened just like in the strong verbs.
(a) 'Hear'-class.
'Hear' class.
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. hīer-e (hear), | hīer-e. |
2. hīer-st, | hīer-e. | |
3. hīer-þ, | hīer-e. | |
plur. | hīer-aþ, | hīer-en. |
{31} | ||
Pret. sing. | 1. hīer-de, | hīer-de. |
2. hīer-dest, | hīer-de. | |
3. hīer-de, | hīer-de. | |
plur. | hīer-don, | hīer-den. |
Imper. sing. hīer; plur. hīer-aþ. Infin. hīer-an. | ||
Ptc. pres. hīer-ende; pret. hīer-ed. | ||
Gerund. tō hīer-enne. |
Further examples of this class are:—
Further examples of this class are:—
INFINITIVE. | 3rd Pres. | PRET. | PARTIC. PRET. |
æt·īewan (show) | -īewþ | -īewde | -īewed. |
cȳþan (make known) | cȳþþ | cȳþde | cȳþed, cȳdd |
fyllan (fill) | fylþ | fylde | fylled |
(nēa)lǣċan (approach) | -lǣċþ | -lǣhte | -lǣht |
lǣdan (lead) | lǣtt | lǣdde | lǣdd |
lęċġan (lay) | lęġþ | lęġde | lęġd |
ġe·līefan (believe) | -līefþ | -līefde | -līefed |
nęmnan (name) | nęmneþ | nęmnde | nęmned |
sęndan (send) | sęnt | sęnde | sęnd |
sęttan (set) | sętt | sętte | sętt |
smēan (consider) | smēaþ | smēade | smēad |
tǣċan (show) | tǣċþ | tǣhte | tǣht |
węndan (turn) | węnt | węnde | węnd |
(b) 'Seek'-class.
'Seek' class.
In this class the mutated vowels lose their mutation in the preterite and past partic., besides undergoing other changes in some verbs.
In this class, the mutated vowels drop their mutation in the past tense and past participle, along with experiencing other changes in some verbs.
ę:— | |||
Infinite. | 3rd President | PRET. | PARTIC. PRET. |
cwęllan (kill) | cwęlþ | cwealde | cweald |
ręċċan (tell) | ręċþ | reahte | reaht |
sęċġan (say) | sęġþ | sæġde | sæġd |
sęllan (give) | sęlþ | sealde | seald |
węċċan (wake) | węċþ | weahte | weaht |
þęnċan (think) | þęnċþ | þōhte | þōht |
i:— | |||
bringan (bring) | bringþ | brōhte | brōht |
y:— | |||
byċġan (buy) | byġþ | bohte | boht |
þynċan (appear) | þynċþ | þūhte | þūht |
wyrċan (work) | wyrċþ | worhte | worht |
ē:— | |||
rēċan (care) | rēċþ | rōhte | rōht |
sēċan (seek) | sēċþ | sōhte | sōht |
II. 'Wean'-conjugation.
II. 'Wean' - conjugation.
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. węn-iġe (wean), | węn-iġe. |
2. węn-est, | węn-iġe. | |
3. węn-eþ, | węn-iġe. | |
plur. | węn-iaþ, | węn-ien. |
Pret. sing. | 1. węn-ede, | węn-ede. |
2. węn-edest, | węn-ede. | |
3. węn-ede, | węn-ede. | |
plur. | węn-edon, | węn-eden. |
Imper. węn-e, węn-iaþ. Infin. węn-ian. | ||
Partic. pres. węn-iende; pret. węn-ed. | ||
Gerund. tō węn-ienne. |
So are conjugated all weak verbs with a short mutated root syllable, such as fęrian (carry), węrian (defend), ġe·byrian (befit). There are not many of them.
So are conjugated all weak verbs with a short mutated root syllable, such as fęrian (carry), węrian (defend), ġe·byrian (befit). There aren't many of them.
III. 'Love'-conjugation.
III. 'Love' - verb forms.
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. luf-iġe (love), | luf-iġe. |
2. luf-ast, | luf-iġe. | |
3. luf-aþ, | luf-iġe. | |
plur. | luf-iaþ, | luf-ien. |
Pret. sing. | 1. luf-ode, | luf-ode. |
2. luf-odest, | luf-ode. | |
3. luf-ode, | luf-ode. | |
plur. | luf-odon, | luf-oden. |
Imper. luf-a, luf-iaþ. Infin. luf-ian. | ||
Partic. pres. luf-iende: pret. luf-od. Gerund. tō luf-ienne. |
So also āscian (ask), macian (make), weorþian (honour), and many others.
So also āscian (ask), macian (make), weorþian (honour), and many others.
Irregularities.
Discrepancies.
Some verbs are conjugated partly after I, partly after III. Such are habban (have) and libban (live).
Some verbs are conjugated partly after I and partly after III. Examples include habban (have) and libban (live).
Habban has pres. indic. hæbbe, hæfst, hæfþ; habbaþ, subj. hæbbe, hæbben, pret. hæfde, imper. hafa, habbaþ, particc. habbende, hæfd.
Habban has present indicators hæbbe, hæfst, hæfþ; habbaþ, subjunctive hæbbe, hæbben, past tense hæfde, imperative hafa, habbaþ, participle habbende, hæfd.
Libban has pres. libbe, leofast, leofaþ; libbaþ, subj. libbe, pret. leofode, imper. leofa, libbaþ, particc. libbende, lifiende; leofod.
Libban has pres. libbe, leofast, leofaþ; libbaþ, subj. libbe, pret. leofode, imper. leofa, libbaþ, particc. libbende, lifiende; leofod.
Fętian (fetch) has pret. fętte.
Fętian (fetch) has pret. fętte.
STRONG-WEAK VERBS.
STRONG AND WEAK VERBS.
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. wāt (know), | wite. |
2. wāst, | wite. | |
3. wāt, | wite. | |
plur. | witon, | witen. |
Pret. | wiste. | |
Imper. wite, witaþ. Infin. witan. | ||
Partic. pres. witende; pret. witen. |
The other most important weak-strong verbs are given below in the 1st and 2nd sing. pres. indic., in the plur. indic., in the pret., in the infin. and partic. pret. Of several the last two forms are doubtful, or do not exist.
The other key weak-strong verbs are listed below in the 1st and 2nd person singular present indicative, in the plural indicative, in the past tense, in the infinitive, and in the past participle. For some, the last two forms are uncertain or do not exist.
Āh (possess), āge, āgon; āhte; āgen (only as adjective)[4].
Āh (own), have, take; has; own (only as an adjective)[4].
Cann (know) canst, cunnon; cūþe; cunnan; cūþ (only as adjective.)
Cann (know) can, can; cūþe; can; cūþ (only as adjective.)
Dearr (dare), durre, durron; dorste.
Dear (dare), durre, durron; dorste.
Ġe·man (remember), -manst; -munde; -munan.
Ġe·man (remember), -manst; -munde; -munan.
Mæġ (can), miht, magon, mæġe (subj.); mihte.
Mæġ (can), might, may, mæġe (subj.); might.
Mōt (may), mōst, mōton; mōste.
Might, most, may; must.
Sċeal (shall), sċealt, sculon, scyle (subj.); scolde.
Sċeal (shall), sċealt, sculon, scyle (subj.); scolde.
Þearf (need), þurfon, þyrfe (subj.); þorfte; þurfan.
Þearf (need), þurfon, þyrfe (subj.); þorfte; þurfan.
ANOMALOUS VERBS.
Irregular verbs.
(1) Willan (will) shows a mixture of subj. forms in the pres. indic. sing.:—
(1) Willan (will) shows a mix of subj. forms in the present indicative singular:—
Indicating. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. wile, | wile. |
2. wilt, | wile. | |
3. wile, | wile. | |
plur. | willaþ, | willen. |
Pret. | wolde, etc. |
Similarly nyllan (will not):—
Similarly nyllan (won't):—
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. nyle, | nyle. |
2. nylt, | nyle. | |
3. nyle, | nyle. | |
plur. | nyllaþ, | nyllen. |
Pret. | nolde, etc. |
(2) Wesan (be).
Wesan (be).
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. eom; bēo, | sīe; bēo. |
2. eart; bist, | sīe; bēo. | |
3. is; biþ, | sīe; bēo. | |
plur. | sind; bēoþ, | sīen; bēon. |
Pret. sing. | 1. wæs, | wǣre. |
2. wǣre, | wǣre. | |
3. wæs, | wǣre. | |
plur. | wǣron, | wǣren. |
Imper. wes, wesaþ; bēo, bēoþ. Infin. wesan; bēon. | ||
Partic. pres. wesende. |
The contracted negative forms are:—neom, neart, nis; næs, nǣre, nǣron; nǣre, nǣren.
The contracted negative forms are:—neom, neart, nis; næs, nǣre, nǣron; nǣre, nǣren.
(3) Dōn (do).
Dōn (do).
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. dō, | dō. |
2. dēst, | dō. | |
3. dēþ, | dō. | |
plur. | dōþ, | dōn. |
Pret. | dyde, etc. | |
Imper. dō, dōþ. Infin. dōn. | ||
Partic. pres. dōnde; pret. ġe·dōn. |
(4) Gān (go).
(4) Gān (go).
INDICATIVE. | SUBJUNCTIVE. | |
Pres. sing. | 1. gā, | gā. |
2. gǣst, | gā. | |
3. gǣþ, | gā. | |
plur. | gāþ, | gān. |
Pret. | ēode, | ēode. |
Imper. gā, gāþ. Infin. gān. | ||
Partic. pres. gangende; pret. ġe·gān. |
DERIVATION.
PREFIXES.
PREFIXES.
The following are the most important prefixes, some of which are verbal, being confined to verbs and words formed directly from them; some nominal, being confined to nouns and adjectives.
The following are the most important prefixes, some of which are verbal, used only with verbs and words formed directly from them; some nominal, used only with nouns and adjectives.
ā- (1) originally 'forth,' 'away,' as in ā·rīsan, 'rise forth,' 'arise'; ā·faran, 'go away,''depart'; but generally only intensive, as in ā·cwęllan (kill), ā·hrēosan (fall).
ā- (1) originally meant 'forth' or 'away,' like in ā·rīsan, meaning 'rise forth' or 'arise'; ā·faran, meaning 'go away' or 'depart'; but it typically serves as an intensive prefix, as seen in ā·cwęllan (kill) and ā·hrēosan (fall).
(2) = 'ever' in pronouns and particles, where it gives an indefinite sense, as in ā-hwǣr (anywhere), ā-wiht (anything).
(2) = 'ever' in pronouns and particles, where it gives an indefinite sense, as in ā-hwǣr (anywhere), ā-wiht (anything).
ǣġ- from ā-ġe-, the ā being mutated and the e dropped, has a similar meaning, as in ǣġ-hwelc (each), ǣġþer = ǣġ-hwæþer (either).
ǣġ- from ā-ġe-, with the ā being altered and the e removed, has a similar meaning, as in ǣġ-hwelc (each), ǣġþer = ǣġ-hwæþer (either).
be-, originally 'by,' 'around' (cp. the preposition be), (1) specializes the meaning of a transitive verb, as in be·sęttan (beset, surround), be·sċieran (shear); (2) makes an intransitive verb transitive, as in be·þęnċan (consider) from þęnċan (think); (3) gives a privative meaning, as in be·hēafdian (behead). In some words, such as be·cuman (come), it is practically unmeaning. {37}
be-, originally meaning 'by' or 'around' (compare the preposition be), (1) specializes the meaning of a transitive verb, as in be·sęttan (beset, surround), be·sċieran (shear); (2) makes an intransitive verb transitive, as in be·þęnċan (consider) from þęnċan (think); (3) provides a privative meaning, as in be·hēafdian (behead). In some words, like be·cuman (come), it is practically meaningless. {37}
for- (which is distinct from the preposition for) generally has the sense of 'loss' or 'destruction,' as in for·dōn (destroy), for·weorþan (perish). Of course, if the verb with which it is compounded already has this meaning, it acts merely as an intensitive, as in for·brēotan (break up, break), for·scrincan (shrink up). It also modifies in a bad sense generally, as in for·sēon (despise), or negatives, as in for·bēodan (forbid).
for- (which is different from the preposition for) generally conveys a sense of 'loss' or 'destruction,' as in for·dōn (destroy), for·weorþan (perish). Of course, if the verb it combines with already has this meaning, it simply serves as an intensifier, as in for·brēotan (break up, break), for·scrincan (shrink up). It also usually has a negative connotation, as in for·sēon (despise), or expresses negation, as in for·bēodan (forbid).
ġe- originally meant 'together,' as in ġe·fēra (fellow-traveller, companion) from fēran (travel). With verbs it often signifies 'completion,' 'attainment,' and hence 'success,' as in ġe·gān (conquer), originally 'go over,' or 'reach,' ġe·winnan (win) from winnan (fight). Hence generally prefixed to hīeran and sēon, ġe·hīeran and ġe·sēon strictly meaning 'succeed in hearing, seeing.' It is generally prefixed to past participles (p. 23), where it originally gave the meaning of completion—ġe·lufod = 'completely loved.'
ge- originally meant 'together,' as in ge·fēra (fellow-traveler, companion) from fēran (travel). With verbs, it often indicates 'completion,' 'attainment,' and therefore 'success,' as in ge·gān (conquer), originally meaning 'go over,' or 'reach,' ge·winnan (win) from winnan (fight). Thus, it is generally prefixed to hīeran and sēon, ge·hīeran and ge·sēon literally meaning 'succeed in hearing, seeing.' It is typically prefixed to past participles (p. 23), where it originally conveyed the meaning of completion—ge·lufod = 'completely loved.'
mis- = 'mis,' as in mis-dǣd (misdeed).
mis- = 'mis,' as in misdeed.
n- = ne (not), as in nā (not), literally 'never,' nǣfre (never), næs (was not) = ne wæs.
n- = ne (not), like in nā (not), which means 'never,' nǣfre (never), næs (was not) = ne wæs.
on- as a verbal prefix has nothing to do with the preposition on. It properly signifies 'separation,' as in on·lūcan (open) from lūcan (lock, close), but is often practically unmeaning, as in on·ġinnan (begin).
on- as a verbal prefix isn't related to the preposition on. It actually means 'separation,' like in on·lūcan (open) from lūcan (lock, close), but it often doesn't carry much meaning, as in on·ġinnan (begin).
or-, literally 'out of,' is privative, as in orsorg (unconcerned) from sorg (sorrow).
or-, literally 'out of,' is used as a negation, as in orsorg (unconcerned) from sorg (sorrow).
tō- as a verbal prefix has nothing to do with the preposition tō (which occurs in tō·gædre, 'together,' &c.), but signifies 'separation,' as in tō·berstan (burst asunder), tō·breġdan (shake off), and hence 'destruction,' as in tō·cwīesan (crush to pieces, bruise).
tō- as a verbal prefix is not related to the preposition tō (which appears in tō·gædre, 'together,' etc.), but means 'separation,' as in tō·berstan (burst apart), tō·breġdan (shake off), and consequently 'destruction,' as in tō·cwīesan (crush to pieces, bruise).
ENDINGS.
CONCLUSIONS.
(a) Nouns.
(a) Nouns.
Personal.
Private.
-end, from the present participle -ende, = '-er':—Hǣlend (healer, Saviour), būend (dweller).
-end, from the present participle -ende, = '-er':—Hǣlend (healer, Savior), būend (dweller).
-ere = '-er':—sāwere (sower), mynetere (money-changer, minter) from mynet (coin).
-ere = '-er':—sower, money-changer from coin.
-ing, patronymic, æþeling (son of a noble, prince) from æþele (noble).
-ing, patronymic, æþeling (son of a noble, prince) from æþele (noble).
Abstract.
Abstract.
-nes, fem. from adjectives:—gōd-nes (goodness), rihtwīsnes (righteousness).
-ness, fem. from adjectives:—goodness, righteousness.
-uþ, -þo, fem., generally from adjectives:—ġēoguþ (youth), stręnġþo (strength) from strang.
-uþ, -þo, feminine, typically derived from adjectives:—ġēoguþ (youth), stręnġþo (strength) from strang.
-ung, fem. from verbs:—scotung (shooting, shot), hęrgung (ravaging), from scotian, hęrgian.
-ung, feminine from verbs:—scotung (shooting, shot), hęrgung (ravaging), from scotian, hęrgian.
The following are also independent words:—
The following are also separate words:—
-dōm, masc.:—wīs-dōm (wisdom), þēow-dōm (servitude).
-dom, masc.:—wisdom, servitude.
-hād, masc.:—ċild-hād (childhood).
-hād, masc.:—ċild-hād (childhood).
-rǣden, fem.:—ġe·cwid-rǣden (agreement) from cwide (speech); mann-rǣden (allegiance).
-rǣden, fem.:—ġe·cwid-rǣden (agreement) from cwide (speech); mann-rǣden (allegiance).
-sċipe, masc.:—frēond-sċipe (friendship). Concrete in wæter-sċipe (piece of water, water).
-scipe, masc.:—frēond-scipe (friendship). Concrete in wæter-scipe (body of water, water).
(b) Adjectives.
Adjectives.
-en, with mutation, denotes 'material,' 'belonging to':—gylden (golden), stǣnen (of stone), hǣþen (heathen) from hǣþ (heath). In seolcen (silken) there is no mutation.
-en, with mutation, indicates 'material,' 'belonging to':—gylden (golden), stǣnen (of stone), hǣþen (heathen) from hǣþ (heath). In seolcen (silken) there is no mutation.
-feald = '-fold':—hund-feald (hundred-fold).
-feald = '-fold':—hund-feald (hundredfold).
-iġ:—miht-iġ (mighty); hāl-iġ (holy) from hāl (whole).
-isc, with mutation:—Ęnġlisc (English) from Angel; męnn-isc (human) from mann.
-isc, with mutation:—Ęnġlisc (English) from Angel; męnn-isc (human) from mann.
-ol:—swic-ol (deceitful).
-ol:—swic-ol (dishonest).
-iht, with mutation, denotes 'material,' 'nature':—stǣn-iht (stony).
-iht, with variation, means 'material,' 'nature':—stǣn-iht (stony).
-sum = 'some':—hīer-sum (obedient).
-sum = 'some':—here-some (obedient).
The following exist (sometimes in a different form) as independent words:—
The following exist (sometimes in a different form) as standalone words:—
-fæst:—sōþ-fæst (truthful).
-fast:—truthful.
-full:—sorg-full (sorrowful), ġe·lēaf-full (believing, pious).
-full:—sorrowful, believing.
-lēas = '-less':—ār-lēas (dishonoured, wicked).
-lēas = '-less':—ār-lēas (dishonored, wicked).
-lic (cp. ġe·līc) = '-ly':—folc-lic (popular), heofon-lic (heavenly).
-lic (cp. ġe·līc) = '-ly':—folc-lic (popular), heofon-lic (heavenly).
-weard = '-ward':—sūþan-weard (southward).
-weard = '-ward':—sūþan-weard (south)
Verbs.
Verbs.
-lǣċan:—ān-lǣċan (unite), ġe·þwǣr-lǣċan (agree).
-lecan:—an-lecan (unite), ge·þwær-lecan (agree).
Adverbs.
Adverbs.
-e, the regular adverb-termination:—lange (long), ġe·līce (similarly) from lang, ġe·līc. Sometimes -līce (from -lic) is used to form adverbs, as blīþe-līce (gladly) from blīþe.
-e, the standard adverb ending:—lange (long), ġe·līce (similarly) from lang, ġe·līc. Occasionally, -līce (from -lic) is used to create adverbs, like blīþe-līce (gladly) from blīþe.
DERIVATIONS FROM PARTICIPLES.
Derivations from participles.
Many abstract words are formed from present participles (often in a passive sense) and past participles (often in an active sense):—
Many abstract words come from present participles (usually in a passive sense) and past participles (usually in an active sense):—
-nes:—for·ġiefen-nes (forgiveness), ġe·ręċed-nes (narrative), welwillend-nes (benevolence).
-ness:—forgiveness, narrative, benevolence.
-lic:—unārīmed-lic (innumerable).
-lic:—unārīmed-lic (countless).
-līce:—welwillend-līce (benevolently).
-ly:—willingly (benevolently).
SYNTAX.
Gender.
Gender.
When masculine and feminine beings are referred to by the same adjective or pronoun, the adjective or pronoun is put in the neuter:—hīe ġe·samnodon hīe, ealle þā hēafod-męnn, and ēac swelce wīf-menn ... and þā hīe blīþost wǣron ... (they gathered themselves, all the chief men, and also women ... and when they were most merry ...). Here blīþost is in the neuter plur.
When masculine and feminine beings are referred to by the same adjective or pronoun, the adjective or pronoun is put in the neuter:—they gathered themselves, all the chief men, and also women ... and when they were most merry ... Here merriest is in the neuter plural.
Cases.
Cases.
Accusative. Some verbs of asking (a question) and requesting, together with lǣran (teach), take two accusatives, one of the person, and another of the thing:—hīe hine ne dorston ǣniġ þing āscian (they durst not ask him anything); wē magon ēow rǣd ġe·lǣran (we can teach you a plan).
Accusative. Some verbs used for asking questions and making requests, along with lǣran (teach), take two accusatives: one for the person and another for the thing. For example: hīe hine ne dorston ǣniġ þing āscian (they did not dare to ask him anything); wē magon ēow rǣd ġe·lǣran (we can teach you a plan).
The accusative is used adverbially to express duration of time: hwȳ stande ġē hēr ealne dæġ īdle? (why stand ye here all the day idle?)
The accusative is used adverbially to express duration of time: Why are you standing here idle all day?
Dative. The dative in Old E. is of two kinds, (1) the dative proper, and (2) the instrumental dative, interchanging with the regular instrumental. It is not always easy to separate the two.
Dative. The dative in Old English comes in two types: (1) the proper dative, and (2) the instrumental dative, which can switch with the standard instrumental. It’s not always easy to distinguish between the two.
(1) The dative proper usually designates personal relations, and is frequently used with verbs, together with an accusative (generally of the thing). The dative is also used with adjectives. It is used not only with verbs of giving, &c., as in hē sealde ǣlcum ānne pęning (he gave each a penny); addressing, as in ic ēow sęċġe (I say to you), hē þancode his Dryhtne (he thanked his Lord); but also with many verbs of benefiting, influencing, &c., as in ne dō ic þē nānne tēonan (I do thee no injury), hīe noldon him līefan (they would not allow {41}them to do so); þǣm rēþum stīerde (restrained the cruel ones). Also in looser constructions, to denote the person indirectly affected, benefited, &c., as in byċġaþ ēow ele (buy for yourselves oil). Note especially the following idiom: hīe ġe·sōhton Bretene Brettum tō fultume (they came to Britain as a help to the Britains—to help them); hē clipode Crīst him tō fultume (he called Christ to his help).
(1) The dative case typically refers to personal relationships and is often used with verbs along with an accusative (usually for the object). It’s also used with adjectives. It connects not just with verbs of giving, like in he gave each a penny; addressing, as in I say to you and he thanked his Lord; but also with many verbs of benefitting, influencing, etc., such as I do you no injury, they would not allow them to do so, and restrained the cruel ones. In more loose constructions, it can indicate a person indirectly affected or benefited, like in buy for yourselves oil. Pay special attention to this expression: they came to Britain as a help to the Britains—to help them; he called Christ to his help.
The dative is also used with adjectives of nearness, likeness, &c.:—Ēadmund cyning clipode ānne biscop þe him ġe·hęndost wæs (King Edmund summoned a bishop who was nearest at hand to him); heofona rīċe is ġe·līc þǣm mangere þe sōhte þæt gōde męregrot (the kingdom of the heavens is like the merchant who sought the good pearl).
The dative is also used with adjectives of nearness, likeness, etc.:—King Edmund called for a bishop who was closest to him; the kingdom of heaven is like the merchant who searched for the good pearl.
(2) The instrumental dative is used to denote the instrument and manner of an action: hē ġe·ęndode yflum dēaþe (he ended with an evil death). Hence its use to form adverbs, as in sċēafmǣlum (sheafwise). It also signifies time when:—þrim ġēarum ǣr þǣm þe hē forþ·fērde (three years before he died), which is also expressed by the instrumental itself:—sēo wolde ęfsian ǣlce ġēare þone sanct (she used to cut the saint's hair every year); þȳ fēorþan ġēare his rīċes (in the fourth year of his reign). A past participle with a noun in the instrumental dative is used like the ablative absolute in Latin: Hubba be·lāf on Norþhymbra-lande, ġe·wunnenum siġe mid wælhrēownesse (H. remained in Northumbria, victory having been won with cruelty).
(2) The instrumental dative is used to indicate the instrument and manner of an action: he ended with an evil death. This is why it's used to create adverbs, like in sċēafmǣlum (sheafwise). It also indicates when something happened: three years before he died, which can also be expressed by the instrumental itself: she used to cut the saint's hair every year; in the fourth year of his reign. A past participle with a noun in the instrumental dative functions like the ablative absolute in Latin: H. remained in Northumbria, victory having been won with cruelty.
Genitive. The genitive is often used in a partitive sense:—his fēonda sum (one of his enemies); hiera fīf wǣron dysiġe (five of them were foolish). Hence it is generally used with fela, as in fela wundra (many miracles); also with numerals when used as substantives (p. 18).
Genitive. The genitive is often used in a partitive sense:—his fēonda sum (one of his enemies); hiera fīf wǣron dysiġe (five of them were foolish). Therefore, it is generally used with fela, as in fela wundra (many miracles); it is also used with numerals when they are acting as nouns (p. 18).
The genitive is often used like an accusative to denote the object of various emotions and mental states, such as {42}joy, desire, remembering:—hīe þæs fæġnodon swīþe (they rejoiced at it greatly); mē lēofre wǣre þæt ic on ġe·feohte fēolle wiþ þǣm þe mīn folc mōste hiera eardes brūcan (it would be pleasanter to me to fall in fight that my people might enjoy (possess) their country); ic þæs ġe·wilniġe (I desire that); ġif hē his fēores rōhte (if he cared about his life); hē wæs þæs Hǣlendes ġe·myndiġ (he was mindful of—he remembered the Saviour).
The genitive is often used like an accusative to indicate the object of various emotions and mental states, such as {42} joy, desire, remembering:— they rejoiced at it greatly; it would be nicer for me to fall in battle so that my people could enjoy (possess) their land; I desire that; if he cared about his life; he was mindful of—he remembered the Saviour.
Some of these verbs, such as biddan (ask), take an accusative of the person and a genitive of the thing:—hē hine hlāfes bitt (he asks him for bread).
Some of these verbs, like biddan (ask), take an accusative for the person and a genitive for the thing:—hē hine hlāfes bitt (he asks him for bread).
Verbs of depriving, restraining, &c., have the same construction:—nis Angel-cynn be·dǣled Dryhtnes hālgena (England is not deprived of the Lord's saints).
Verbs of depriving, restraining, etc., have the same construction:—nis Angel-cynn be·dǣled Dryhtnes hālgena (England is not deprived of the Lord's saints).
Some verbs of giving, &c., take a genitive of the thing and a dative of the person:—him wæs of·togen ǣlces fōdan (they were deprived of all food).
Some verbs of giving, etc., take a genitive for the thing and a dative for the person:—he was deprived of all food.
The genitive is often used to define an adjective or noun:—þū eart wierþe slęġes (thou art worthy of death); on þǣm ġēare þe Ælfred æþeling ān and twęntiġ ġēara wæs (in the year when Prince Alfred was twenty-one).
The genitive is often used to define an adjective or noun:—you are worthy of death; in the year when Prince Alfred was twenty-one.
Concord.
Concord.
Adjectives agree with their nouns not only when used attributively (gōde męnn), but also when the adjective follows the noun, either predicatively or in apposition:—þā męnn sind gōde; hē ġe·seah ōþre īdle standan (he saw others standing idle); hīe cōmon mid langum sċipum, nā manigum (they came with long ships, not many).
Adjectives agree with their nouns not just when used directly before them (good men), but also when the adjective comes after the noun, either in a descriptive way or in apposition:—the men are good; he saw others standing idle; they came with long ships, not many.
Apposition.
Apposition.
In such expressions as 'the island of Britain,' the second noun is not put in the genitive, but the two are simply put in {43}apposition, both being declined separately:—Breten īeġland, on Bretene (þǣm) īeġlande. In 'king Alfred,' &c., the proper name is put first in the same way:—Ælfred æþeling (prince Alfred); on Æþelredes cyninges dæġe (in the days of king Æþelred).
In expressions like 'the island of Britain,' the second noun isn't in the possessive form; instead, both nouns are just used together without changing them:—Breten īeġland, on Bretene (þǣm) īeġlande. In cases like 'king Alfred,' the proper name comes first in the same way:—Ælfred æþeling (prince Alfred); on Æþelredes cyninges dæġe (in the days of king Æþelred).
There is a similar apposition with the adjective sum followed by a noun or pronoun, as in sume þā męnn (some of the men); þā þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ (while he sowed, some of them [the seeds] fell by the road). Sometimes the pronoun precedes, as in þā bǣdon hīe sume þæt Samson mōste him macian sum gamen (then some of them asked that Samson might make some sport for them).
There is a similar structure with the adjective sum followed by a noun or pronoun, as in sume þā męnn (some of the men); þā þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ (while he sowed, some of them [the seeds] fell by the road). Sometimes the pronoun comes first, as in þā bǣdon hīe sume þæt Samson mōste him macian sum gamen (then some of them asked that Samson might make some sport for them).
Another kind of apposition occurs in instances like the following, where we have an adjective agreeing with a following noun, and denoting a part of it:—hīe ġe·sǣton sūþanwearde Bretene ǣrest (they occupied the south of Britain first); sūþanweard hit (= þæt land) hæfdon Peohtas (the Picts had the south part of it).
Another type of apposition happens in cases like this, where we have an adjective that agrees with a noun that follows it and indicates a part of that noun:—they occupied the south of Britain first; the Picts had the south part of it.
ADJECTIVES.
ADJECTIVES.
The weak forms are used:
The weak forms are used:
(1) after the definite article:—se æþela cyning (the noble king); þæs æþelan cyninges, þæt gōde męregrot, þā gōdan męregrotu.
(1) after the definite article:—the noble king; of the noble king, the good meadow, the good meadows.
(2) after þis:—þās earman landlēode (these poor people, pl.); þes hālga cyning (this holy king), þisses hālgan cyninges.
(2) after this:—these poor people (pl.); this holy king, of this holy king.
(3) occasionally after other demonstrative and indefinite adjectives, and often after possessive pronouns:—þīne dīeglan gold-hordas (thy hidden treasures).
(3) sometimes after other demonstrative and indefinite adjectives, and often after possessive pronouns:—your hidden treasures (thy hidden treasures).
(4) in the vocative:—þū yfla þēow and slāwa! (thou bad and slothful servant); ēalā þū lēofa cyning! (oh, thou dear king).
(4) in the vocative:—you wicked servant and lazy one! (thou bad and slothful servant); oh, you beloved king! (oh, thou dear king).
Note that ōþer always keeps the strong form: þā ōþru dēor (the other wild beasts). So also do the possessive pronouns: {44}þās mīn word (these my words). Ān in the sense of 'one' keeps the strong form to distinguish it from the weak āna = 'alone': þæt ān dēorwierþe męregrot (the one precious pearl).
ARTICLES.
ARTICLES.
The definite article is omitted as in Modern English before names such as God, and also before Dryhten (the Lord), Dēofol (the Devil), although se Dēofol also occurs, and names of nations:—Bretta cyning (king of the Britons).
The definite article is left out in Modern English before names like God, and also before Dryhten (the Lord) and Dēofol (the Devil), although se Dēofol can also be used, and names of nations:—Bretta cyning (king of the Britons).
It is omitted in many prepositional combinations, not only in those where it is omitted in Modern English also, as in siġefæst on sǣ and on lande (victorious on sea and on land), but also in many others: ġewęnde tō wuda on·ġēan (went back to the wood); se flothęre fērde eft tō sċipe (the army of pirates went back to their ships); hē fēng tō rīċe (he took the government—came to the throne).
It is missing in many prepositional combinations, not just in those where it’s also left out in Modern English, like siġefæst on sǣ and on lande (victorious on sea and on land), but also in many others: ġewęnde tō wuda on·ġēan (went back to the wood); se flothęre fērde eft tō sċipe (the army of pirates went back to their ships); hē fēng tō rīċe (he took the government—came to the throne).
The definite article is, on the other hand, sometimes used where it would not be in Modern E., as in se mann = 'man' (men in general).
The definite article is sometimes used differently than it is in Modern English, as in se mann = 'man' (men in general).
The indefinite article is often not expressed at all:—þæt dyde unhold mann (an enemy did that); hē be·stealcode on land swā swā wulf (he stole to land like a wolf). Or it is expressed by sum: on þǣm lande wæs sum mann, Lēofrīċ ġe·hāten (in that country was a man called L.). Or by ān, as in Modern English:—ān wulf wearþ ā·sęnd tō be·węrienne þæt hēafod wiþ þā ōþru dēor (a wolf was sent to protect the head against the other wild beasts).
The indefinite article is often not used at all:—þæt dyde unhold mann (an enemy did that); hē be·stealcode on land swā swā wulf (he stole onto land like a wolf). Or it is indicated by sum: on þǣm lande wæs sum mann, Lēofrīċ ġe·hāten (in that country was a man called L.). Or by ān, as in Modern English :—ān wulf wearþ ā·sęnd tō be·węrienne þæt hēafod wiþ þā ōþru dēor (a wolf was sent to protect the head against the other wild beasts).
PRONOUNS.
PRONOUNS.
VERBS.
VERBS.
Number.
Number.
After ǣlc þāra þe (each of-those-who) the verb is put in the sing., agreeing not with þāra þe but with ǣlc:—ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ (each of those who hear these my words).
After ǣlc þāra þe (each of those who) the verb is put in the singular, agreeing not with þāra þe but with ǣlc:—ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ (each of those who hear these my words).
When þæt or þis is connected with a plural predicate by means of the verb 'to be,' the verb is put in the plural:—þæt wǣron þā ǣrestan sċipu Dęniscra manna þe Angel-cynnes land ġe·sōhton (those were the first ships of Danish men which came to the land of the English race).
When þæt or þis is connected with a plural subject using the verb 'to be,' the verb is made plural:—þæt wǣron þā ǣrestan sċipu Dęniscra manna þe Angel-cynnes land ġe·sōhton (those were the first ships of Danish men that came to the land of the English race).
Impersonal verbs take an accusative of the person, sometimes also with a genitive of the thing.
Impersonal verbs use an accusative for the person, and sometimes also include a genitive for the thing.
Others, such as þynċan (appear), take a dative of the person:—wæs him ġe·þūht þæt hīe be·hȳdden þæt hēafod (they thought they (the Danes) had hidden the head).
Others, like þynċan (appear), take a dative of the person:—wæs him ġe·þūht þæt hīe be·hȳdden þæt hēafod (they thought they (the Danes) had hidden the head).
Tenses.
Tenses.
There being no future inflection in Old E., the present is used instead:—ne ā·bȳhþ nǣfre Eādmund Hinguare (Edmund will never submit to H.); gā ġē on mīnne wīnġeard, and ic sęlle ēow þæt riht biþ (go ye into my vineyard, and I will give you what is right). As we see in this example, there is a tendency to use bēon in a future sense. Another example is ġif ic bēo ġe·bunden mid seofon rāpum, sōna ic bēo ġe·wield (if I am bound with seven ropes, I shall at once be overcome). The future is sometimes expressed by will and shall, as in Modern English, though generally with a sense of volition with the one, and of necessity with the other, the idea of simple futurity coming out most clearly in the preterites wolde and scolde:—
There isn't a future tense in Old English, so the present tense is used instead:—Ne ā·bȳhþ nǣfre Eādmund Hinguare (Edmund will never submit to H.); Gā ġē on mīnne wīnġeard, and ic sęlle ēow þæt riht biþ (go into my vineyard, and I will give you what is right). As we see in this example, there’s a tendency to use bēon in a future sense. Another example is ġif ic bēo ġe·bunden mid seofon rāpum, sōna ic bēo ġe·wield (if I am bound with seven ropes, I shall at once be overcome). The future is sometimes expressed by will and shall, just like in Modern English, though typically with a sense of intention with the first and necessity with the second, and the idea of simple futurity comes out most clearly in the past forms wolde and scolde:—
The preterite has the meaning of the modern
The preterite means the same thing as the modern.
(1) Preterite and imperfect:—se sāwere ūt ēode his sǣd tō sāwenne, and þā þā hē sēow ... (the sower went out to sow his seed, and while he was sowing ...).
(1) Preterite and imperfect:—the sower went out to sow his seed, and while he was sowing ...
(2) Perfect:—hēr is mīn cnapa, þone ic ġeċēas (here is my servant, whom I have chosen);—ūre cyning cōm nū hēr tō lande (our king has just landed here).
(2) Perfect:—here is my servant, whom I have chosen;—our king has just landed here.
(3) Pluperfect:—þā þā ġe·cōmon þe ymb þā ęndlyftan tīd cōmon (when those came who had come at the eleventh hour).
(3) Pluperfect:—when those came who had arrived at the eleventh hour.
Periphrastic tenses are sometimes formed, as in Modern E., by hæbbe and hæfde with the past participles, and often have the meanings of the modern perfect and pluperfect respectively, as in nū ic hæbbe ġestrīened ōþru twā pund (now I have gained two other pounds), but even the pluperfect often has the sense of a simple preterite. The participle is undeclinable in the later language, but originally it was declined, being really an adjective in apposition to the noun or pronoun governed by habban: hīe hæfdon hiera cyning ā·worpenne (they had deposed their king).
Periphrastic tenses are sometimes formed, like in Modern English, with have and had combined with past participles, often conveying the meanings of the modern perfect and pluperfect tenses, such as in now I have gained two other pounds, but the pluperfect can also often mean a simple past. The participle doesn't decline in the later language, but it was originally declined, essentially functioning as an adjective in relation to the noun or pronoun governed by have: they had deposed their king.
The pluperfect sense is often indicated by the addition of the adverb ǣr (before):—his swēora, þe ǣr wæs for·slæġen (his neck, which had been cut through).
The pluperfect tense is often shown by adding the adverb ǣr (before):—his swēora, þe ǣr wæs for·slæġen (his neck, which had been cut through).
The periphrastic forms of intransitive verbs are formed with wesan:—siþþan hīe ā·farene wǣron (after they had gone away). Here the participle always agrees with the noun or pronoun with which it is connected.
The periphrastic forms of intransitive verbs are formed with wesan:—siþþan hīe ā·farene wǣron (after they had gone away). Here, the participle always agrees with the noun or pronoun it's connected to.
Passive.
Inactive.
The passive is formed with wesan or weorþan with the past participle. These forms are very vague in meaning, and the distinction between the two auxiliaries is not clearly marked, but wesan appears to indicate a state, weorþan an action.
The passive voice is created using wesan or weorþan followed by the past participle. These forms are quite ambiguous in meaning, and the difference between the two auxiliaries isn't clearly defined, but wesan seems to suggest a state, while weorþan indicates an action.
wearþ ġe·lufod is generally preterite or perfect in meaning: ān wulf wearþ ā·sęnd (a wolf was sent); mīne lēofe þeġnas, þe on hiera będdum wurdon of·slæġene (my beloved thanes, who have been killed in their beds).
wearþ ġe·lufod generally means something that happened in the past or is completed: ān wulf wearþ ā·sęnd (a wolf was sent); mīne lēofe þeġnas, þe on hiera będdum wurdon of·slæġene (my beloved thanes, who have been killed in their beds).
wæs ġe·lufod, indicating a state, is naturally pluperfect in meaning:—se ǣrendraca sæġde his hlāforde hū him ġe·andwyrd wæs (the messenger told his lord how he had been answered).
wæs ġe·lufod, indicating a state, is naturally pluperfect in meaning:—se ǣrendraca sæġde his hlāforde hū him ġe·andwyrd wæs (the messenger told his lord how he had been answered).
Subjunctive.
Subjunctive mood.
The subjunctive states something not as a fact, as in the indicative, but merely as an object of thought. Hence it is used to express wish, conditions, doubt, &c.
The subjunctive expresses something not as a fact, like the indicative, but simply as a thought. Therefore, it's used to convey wishes, conditions, doubt, etc.
A. In principal sentences.
A. In main clauses.
Wish and command (often nearly equivalent to the imperative):—þæs him sīe wuldor and lof ā būtan ęnde (therefore let there be to him praise and glory ever without end); ne hē ealu ne drince nǣfre oþþe wīn (nor shall he ever drink ale or wine).
Wish and command (often almost the same as the imperative):—may there be for him praise and glory forever without end; nor shall he ever drink ale or wine.
B. In dependent sentences.
B. In subordinate clauses.
The chief cases are the following:—
The main cases are as follows:—
(1) In indirect narrative and question: sēo cwēn sæġde þæt hiere nǣre be healfum dǣle ġe·sæġd be Salomones mǣrþo (the queen said that she had not been told about Solomon's glory by half); ic āsciġe hwǣr sēo offrung sīe (I ask where the offering is); męnn woldon sċēawian hū hē lǣġe (men {48}wished to see how he lay). When the statement in the indirect narration is perfectly certain in itself, and not merely accepted on the authority of the speaker, it is put in the indicative:—hē hiere sæġde on hwǣm his miht wæs (he told her what his strength consisted in).
(1) In indirect narrative and question: the queen said that she hadn't been informed about Solomon's glory at all; I ask where the offering is; men wished to see how he lay{48}. When the statement in the indirect narration is completely certain in itself, and not just accepted based on the speaker's authority, it is presented in the indicative:—he told her what his strength was based on.
(2) After verbs of desiring and commanding:—
After verbs of desire and command:—
þæs ic ġe·wilniġe and ġe·wysċe mid mōde þæt ic āna ne be·līfe æfter mīnum lēofum þeġnum (that I desire and wish with heart that I may not remain alone after my dear thanes).
that I wish and hope with all my heart that I may not be left alone after my dear companions
(3) To express purpose:—þȳ lǣs ġē þone hwǣte ā·wyrtwalien (lest ye root up the wheat);—Dryhten ās·tāg niþer, tō bǣm þæt hē ġe·sāwe þā burg (the Lord descended, in order that he might see the city).
(3) To express purpose:—lest you root up the wheat;—The Lord descended, so that he could see the city.
(4) To express result:—þū næfst þā mihte þæt þū mæġe him wiþ·standan (thou hast not the power that thou canst withstand him).
(4) To express result:—You do not have the power to withstand him.
(5) To express hypothetical comparison (as if):—se wulf folgode forþ mid þǣm hēafde, swelce hē tam wǣre (the wolf followed on with the head, as if he were tame); hē ġe·lǣhte āne lēon, and tō·bræġd hīe tō styċċum, swelce hē tō·tǣre tiċċen (he seized a lion and tore her to pieces, as if he were rending a kid).
(5) To express hypothetical comparison (as if):—the wolf followed along with its head, as if it were tame; he caught a lion and tore it to pieces, as if he were ripping apart a kid.
(6) In conditional clauses, generally with ġif or būtan, and in concessive clauses with þēah, þēah þe:—God wāt þæt ic nyle ā·būgan fram his bīgęngum ǣfre, swelte ic, libbe ic (God knows that I will not swerve from his worship ever, whether I die or live); þās flotmęnn cumaþ, and þē cwicne ġe·bindaþ, būtan þū mid flēame þīnum fēore ġe·beorge (these pirates will come and bind thee alive, unless thou savest thy life with flight); God hielt Ēadmund hālne his līchaman oþ þone miċlan dæġ, þēah þe hē on moldan cōme (God will keep Edmund {49}with his body whole until the great day, although he has come to earth—been buried). Sometimes the idea of 'if' must be got from the context:—clipiaþ tō þissum ġieftum swā hwelce swā ġē ġe·mēten (summon to this wedding whomsoever ye meet, = if ye meet any one); hīe be·hēton hiere sċeattas wiþ þǣm þe hēo be·swice Samson (they promised her money in consideration of her betraying Samson, = if she would...).
(6) In conditional clauses, usually with if or unless, and in concessive clauses with though or even though:—God knows that I will not turn away from his worship ever, whether I die or live; these pirates will come and bind you alive, unless you save your life by fleeing; God will keep Edmund's body whole until the great day, even though he has come to earth—been buried. Sometimes the idea of 'if' has to be inferred from the context:—invite to this wedding whoever you meet (if you meet anyone); they promised her money for betraying Samson (if she would...).
When the statement is assumed as unreal, instead of merely hypothetical, as in the above instances, both clauses are put in the subjunctive, the preterite being substituted for the present, as in Modern English also, where if I were ... implies I am not.... The modern distinction between if I were and if I had been, the former corresponding to the present indicative I am not, the latter to the preterite I was not, is not made in Old English, which uses gif ic wǣre in both instances. Sometimes the 'if'-clause has to be supplied in thought:—mē lēofre wǣre þæt ic on ġe·feohte fēolle wiþ þǣm þe mīn folc mōste hiera eardes brūcan (I would rather fall in fight that my people might possess their country), where we must supply some such clause as ġif hit swā bēon mihte (if it might be so—if it were possible to save my people by my death).
When the statement is seen as unreal rather than just hypothetical, like in the examples above, both clauses are put in the subjunctive, with the past tense replacing the present tense, similar to Modern English where if I were ... suggests I am not.... The modern distinction between if I were and if I had been, where the first aligns with the present indicative I am not and the second relates to the past tense I was not, is not present in Old English, which uses gif ic wǣre in both cases. Sometimes the 'if'-clause has to be inferred:—mē lēofre wǣre þæt ic on ġe·feohte fēolle wiþ þǣm þe mīn folc mōste hiera eardes brūcan (I would rather fall in battle than my people might possess their country), where we must assume a clause like ġif hit swā bēon mihte (if it could be so—if it were possible to save my people by my death).
(7) In clauses dependant on a negative sentence:—nis nān þing þe his mihte wiþ·stande (there is nothing that resists his might). Sometimes the negation must be gathered from the context, as in se hālga is mǣrra þonne męnn mæġen ā·smēan (the saint is more illustrious than men can conceive = the saint is so illustrious that no men can conceive it).
(7) In clauses dependent on a negative sentence:—there is nothing that can withstand his might. Sometimes the negation has to be inferred from the context, as in the saint is more illustrious than men can conceive (the saint is so illustrious that no man can grasp it).
(8) In other cases, to express uncertainty, futurity, &c.: þīn rīċe ġe·wītt fram þē, oþ þæt þū wite þæt God ġe·wielt manna rīċa (thy kingdom shall depart from thee, till thou knowest that God rules the kingdoms of men); uton {50}weorþian ūrne naman, ǣr þǣm þe wē sīen tō·dǣlde ġeond ealle eorþan! (let us make our name famous, before we are dispersed over the earth).
(8) In other cases, to express uncertainty, futurity, etc.: Your kingdom will be taken from you, until you know that God rules the kingdoms of men. Let us make our name famous, before we are scattered across the earth!
The preterite subjunctive is often expressed by should and would with an infinitive, as in Modern English.
The preterite subjunctive is often expressed by should and would with an infinitive, just like in Modern English.
Scolde is used after verbs of desiring, requesting and commanding:—biddende þone Ælmihtigan þæt hē him ārian scolde (praying the Almighty to have mercy on him). In the following example the verb of commanding is understood from the noun ǣrende:—hē sęnde tō þæm cyninge bēotlic ǣrende, þæt hē ā·būgan scolde tō his mannrǣdenne, ġif hē his fēores rōhte (he sent to the king an arrogant message, that he was to turn to his allegiance, if he cared about his life).
Scolde is used after verbs of desiring, requesting, and commanding:—bidding the Almighty to have mercy on him. In the following example, the verb of commanding is implied from the noun ǣrende:—he sent an arrogant message to the king, telling him to pledge his loyalty if he valued his life.
Wolde is used after verbs of purpose:—se cyning ēode inn þæt he wolde ġe·sēon þā þe þǣr sǣton (the king went in to see those who were sitting there).
Wolde is used after verbs of purpose:—the king went in to see those who were sitting there.
Infinitive.
Infinitive.
After verbs of commanding the infinitive often seems to have a passive sense:—hīe hēton him sęndan māran fultum (they ordered that more forces should be sent to them). So also after verbs of hearing, &c.:—þæt mǣste wæl þe wē sęċġan hīerdon (the greatest slaughter we have heard told of). In such cases an indefinite pronoun has been omitted: 'ordered them to send ...' etc.
After verbs of commanding, the infinitive often seems to have a passive meaning:—hīe hēton him sęndan māran fultum (they ordered that more forces should be sent to them). The same goes for verbs of hearing, etc.:—þæt mǣste wæl þe wē sęċġan hīerdon (the greatest slaughter we have heard about). In these cases, an indefinite pronoun has been left out: 'ordered them to send ...' etc.
Gerund.
Gerund.
The gerund is used—
The gerund is used—
(1) to express purpose:—ūt ēode se sāwere his sǣd tō sāwenne (the sower went forth to sow his seed).
(1) to express purpose:—the sower went out to sow his seed.
PREPOSITIONS.
PREPOSITIONS.
Some prepositions govern the accusative, such as þurh (through), ymbe (about); some the dative (and instrumental), such as æfter (after), ǣr (before), æt (at), be (by), binnan (within), būtan (without), for (for), fram (from), of (of), tō (to).
Some prepositions take the accusative case, like þurh (through) and ymbe (about); others take the dative (and instrumental) case, such as æfter (after), ǣr (before), æt (at), be (by), binnan (within), būtan (without), for (for), fram (from), of (of), and tō (to).
Some govern both accusative and dative, such as ofer (over), on (on, in), under (under). The general rule is that when motion is implied they take the accusative, when rest is implied, the dative. Thus on with the accusative signifies 'into,' with the dative 'in.' But this rule is not strictly followed, and we often find the accusative used with verbs of rest, as in hē his hūs ġe·timbrode ofer stān (he built his house on a rock), and conversely, the dative with verbs of motion, as in hīe fēollon on stǣnihte (they fell on stony ground).
Some prepositions use both the accusative and dative cases, like ofer (over), on (on, in), and under (under). The general rule is that when movement is implied, they take the accusative; when there’s rest, they take the dative. So, on with the accusative means 'into,' while with the dative it means 'in.' However, this rule isn’t always followed, and we often see the accusative used with verbs that indicate rest, like in hē his hūs ġe·timbrode ofer stān (he built his house on a rock), and the dative used with verbs of motion, as in hīe fēollon on stǣnihte (they fell on stony ground).
As regards the use and meaning of the prepositions, it must be noticed that in is very seldom used, its place being supplied by on, the meaning 'on' being in its turn often expressed by ofer, as in the passage just quoted.
As for the use and meaning of the prepositions, it should be noted that in is rarely used, with on taking its place, while the meaning 'on' is often conveyed by ofer, as seen in the previously quoted passage.
When a thing is referred to, þǣr is substituted for hit, the preposition being joined on to the þǣr, so that, for instance, þǣr-tō corresponds to tō him; hīe lǣddon þone cyning tō ānum trēowe, and tīeġdon hine þǣr-tō (they led the king to a tree, and tied him to it). So also hēr-beēastan is equivalent to 'east of this (country).'
When something is mentioned, þǣr is used instead of hit, with the preposition attached to þǣr, so that, for example, þǣr-tō corresponds to tō him; hīe lǣddon þone cyning tō ānum trēowe, and tīeġdon hine þǣr-tō (they led the king to a tree, and tied him to it). Likewise, hēr-beēastan means 'east of this (country).'
Prepositions sometimes follow, instead of preceding the words they modify, sometimes with other words intervening: hīe scuton mid gafelocum him tō (they shot at him with missiles); hīe cwǣdon him be·twēonan (they said among themselves); þǣm Ælmihtigan tō lofe, þe hīe on ġe·līefdon (to the praise of the Almighty, in whom they believed), where on {52}refers to the indeclinable þe. So also in þæt hūs þe hē inne wunode (the house he dwelt in).
Prepositions can sometimes come after the words they modify, instead of before them, sometimes with other words in between: they shot at him with missiles; they said among themselves; to the praise of the Almighty, in whom they believed, where in {52}refers to the uninflected that. Similarly in the house he lived in.
Where the noun modified by such a preposition is not expressed, the preposition becomes an adverb: se cyning sęnde his hęre tō, and for·dyde þā mannslagan (the king sent his army to the place, and destroyed the murderers).
Where the noun modified by such a preposition is not stated, the preposition turns into an adverb: se cyning sęnde his hęre tō, and for·dyde þā mannslagan (the king sent his army to the place, and destroyed the murderers).
Negation.
Negative.
The negative particle is ne, which drops its e before some common verbs and pronouns, as in nis = ne is, nān = ne ān. The negative particle is prefixed to every finite verb in a sentence, and to all the words besides which admit the contracted forms:—tō·cwīesed hrēod hē ne for·brīett (he breaks not the bruised reed), hit nā ne fēoll (it did not fall); nān mann nyste nān þing (no man knew anything). So also with ne ... ne = 'neither ... nor': ne flītt hē ne hē ne hrīemþ (he neither disputes nor cries out).
The negative particle is ne, which drops its e before some common verbs and pronouns, like nis = ne is, nān = ne ān. The negative particle is added to every finite verb in a sentence and to all other words that allow the contracted forms:—tō·cwīesed hrēod hē ne for·brīett (he does not break the bruised reed), hit nā ne fēoll (it did not fall); nān mann nyste nān þing (no one knew anything). Similarly, ne ... ne means 'neither ... nor': ne flītt hē ne hē ne hrīemþ (he neither disputes nor cries out).
Correlation.
Correlation.
Correlation is often more fully expressed in Old than in Modern English, as in þā þā męnn slēpon, þā cōm his fēonda sum = 'when the men slept, then came one of his enemies.' In þā þā = 'when' the two correlatives are brought immediately together:—þā þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ = 'then when he sowed, some of them fell by the road.' In the following example the conjunction þæt is correlative with the pronoun þæt:—þæs ic ġe·wilniġe þæt ic āna ne be·līfe æfter mīnum lēofum þeġnum—'that I desire, that I may not remain alone after my dear thanes.' Sometimes a word is used to include both the demonstrative and the relative meaning:—hē ġe·brōhte hine þǣr hē hine ǣr ġe·nam (he brought him to the place where he took him from). {53}
Correlation is often expressed more completely in Old English than in Modern English, as in þā þā męnn slēpon, þā cōm his fēonda sum = 'when the men slept, then came one of his enemies.' In þā þā = 'when' the two correlatives are placed right next to each other:—þā þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ = 'then when he sowed, some of them fell by the road.' In the following example, the conjunction þæt is used alongside the pronoun þæt:—þæs ic ġe·wilniġe þæt ic āna ne be·līfe æfter mīnum lēofum þeġnum—'that I desire, that I may not remain alone after my dear thanes.' Sometimes a word is used to cover both the demonstrative and the relative meaning:—hē ġe·brōhte hine þǣr hē hine ǣr ġe·nam (he brought him to the place where he took him from). {53}
Word-Order.
Word Order.
The Old English word-order resembles that of German in many respects, though it is not so strict, thus:—
The Old English word order is similar to that of German in many ways, although it is not as rigid, like this:—
The verb comes before its nominative when the sentence is headed by an adverb or adverbial group, or when the object or predicate is put at the head of the sentence:—þā cwæþ se cyning (then said the king); ǣrest wǣron būend þisses landes Brettas (at first the Britons were the inhabitants of this country); on his dagum cōmon ǣrest þrēo sċipu (in his days three ships first came); þæt bǣron olfendas (camels carried it); mǣre is se God þe Daniēl on be·līefþ (great is the God that Daniel believes in).
The verb comes before its subject when the sentence starts with an adverb or adverbial phrase, or when the object or predicate is placed at the beginning of the sentence:—then said the king; at first the Britons were the inhabitants of this country; in his days three ships first came; camels carried it; great is the God that Daniel believes in.
The infinite often comes at the end of the sentence; wē magon ēow rǣd ġe·lǣran (we can teach you a plan).
The infinite often comes at the end of the sentence; we can teach you a plan.
The finite verb often comes at the end in dependent sentences, an auxiliary verb often coming after an infinitive or participle; þæt wǣron þā ǣrestan sċipu Dęniscra manna þe Angel-cynnes land ġe·sōhton (those were the first ships of Danish men which came to the land of the English race); þæt mǣste wæl þe wē sęċġan hīerdon oþ þisne andweardan dæġ (the greatest slaughter that we have heard tell of up to this present day); þæt hīe þone Godes mann ā·bitan scolden (in order that they should devour the man of God).
The main verb usually comes at the end of subordinate clauses, and an auxiliary verb often follows an infinitive or participle; those were the first ships of Danish men that came to the land of the English race; the greatest slaughter that we have heard of up to this present day; so that they should devour the man of God.
There is a tendency to put the verb at the end in principal sentences also, or, at least, to bring it near the end: hiene man of·slōg (they killed him); hīe þǣr siġe nāmon (they got the victory there).
There’s a tendency to place the verb at the end of main sentences, or at least, close to the end: hiene man of·slōg (they killed him); hīe þǣr siġe nāmon (they got the victory there).
GENERAL TABLE OF ENDINGS.
NOUNS. | ||||||
POWERFUL. | WEAK. | |||||
M. | N. | F. | M. | N. | F. | |
Sg. N. | — | — | -(u) | -a | -e | -e |
A. | — | — | -(e) | -an | -e | -an |
D. | -e | -e | -e | -an | -an | -an |
G. | -es | -es | -e | -an | -an | -an |
![]() | ||||||
Pl. N. | -as | -(u) | -a | -an | ||
D. | -um | -um | -um | -um | ||
G. | -a | -a | -(en)a | -ena | ||
ADJECTIVES. | ||||||
Sg. N. | — | — | -(u) | -a | -e | -e |
A. | -ne | — | -(e) | -an | -e | -an |
D. | -um | -um | -re | -an | -an | -an |
G. | -es | -es | -re | -an | -an | -an |
I. | -e | -e | (-re) | (-an | -an | -an) |
Pl. N. | -e | -(u) | -e | ![]() | ||
![]() | -an | |||||
D. | -um | -um | ||||
G. | -ra | -ra |
VERBS. | |||||||
Present. | PAST TENSE. | ||||||
Indic. | Subj. | Indic. | Subj. | ||||
Sg. 1. | -e; | -iġe | -(iġ)e | - ; | -de | -e; | -de |
2. | -(e)st; | -ast | -(iġ)e | -e; | -dest | -e; | -de |
3. | -(e)þ; | -aþ | -(iġ)e | - ; | -de | -e; | -de |
Pl. | -aþ; | -iaþ | -(i)en | -on; | -don | -en; | -den |
Imper. sg. -(a); pl. -(i)aþ. Infin. -(i)an. | |||||||
Partic. pres. -(i)ende; pret. -en, -ed, -od. Ger. (i)enne. |
TEXTS.
I.
SENTENCES.
SENTENCES.
Ān on-ġinn is ealra þinga, þæt is God æl-mihtiġ. Se
Ān on-ginn is ealra þinga, þæt is God æl-mihtiġ. Se
ġe·lēafa þe biþ būtan gōdum weorcum, sē is dēad; þis sind
ġe·lēafa þe biþ būtan gōdum weorcum, sē is dēad; þis sind
þāra apostola word. Ic eom gōd hierde: se gōda hierde
þāra apostola word. Ic eom gōd hierde: se gōda hierde
sęlþ his āgen līf for his sċēapum. Ūre Ā·līesend is se gōda
sēlþ his āgen līf for his sċēapum. Ūre Ā·līesend is se gōda
hierde, and wē crīstene męnn sind his sċeap. Se mōna his
hierde, and wē crīstene męnn sind his sċeap. Se mōna his
leoht ne sęlþ, and steorran of heofone feallaþ. Swā swā
leoht ne sęlþ, and steorran of heofone feallaþ. Swā swā
wæter ā·dwǣsċþ fȳr, swā ā·dwǣsċþ sēo ælmesse synna.
wæter washes fire, just as washing cleanses sin.
Ealle ġe·sċeafta, heofonas and ęnġlas, sunnan and mōnan,
Eall of creation, the heavens and angels, the sun and moon,
steorran and eorþan, eall nīetenu and ealle fuglas, sǣ and
steorran and eorþan, all creatures and all birds, sea and
ealle fiscas God ġe·scōp and ġe·worhte on siex dagum; and
ealle fiscas God genskapaði og vann á sex dögum; og
on þǣm seofoþan dæġe hē ġe·ęndode his weorc; and hē
on the seventh day he completed his work; and he
be·hēold þā eall his weorc þe hē ġe·worhte, and hīe wǣron
behold all his works that he has made, and they were
eall swīþe gōd. Hē fērde ġeond manigu land, bodiende
eall swīþe gōd. Hē fērde ġeond manigu land, bodiende
Godes ġe·lēafan. Hē for·lēt eall woruld-þing. Se cyning
Godes belief. He gave up everything in the world. The king
be·bēad þæt man scolde ofer eall Angel-cynn sċipu wyrċan;
be·bēad that man should over all English-kind ships work;
and hiera wæs swā fela swā nǣfre ǣr ne wæs on nānes
and there was so much there as had never been before in any place
cyninges dæġe. Se cyning hēt of·slēan ealle þā Dęniscan
cyninges dæġe. The king ordered to kill all the Danes
męnn þe on Angel-cynne wǣron.
men were of Angel-kind.
Þā ne mihton hīe him nān word and-swarian, ne nān
Þā ne mihton hīe him nān word and-swarian, ne nān
mann ne dorste hine nān þing māre āscian. Hīe fuhton
mann ne dorste hine nān þing māre āscian. Hīe fuhton
on þā burg ealne dæġ, and þōhton þæt hīe hīe scolden
on the city all day, and thought that they should
ā·brecan. Se eorl ġe·węnde west tō Īr-lande, and wæs þǣr
ā·brecan. Se eorl went west to Ireland, and was there
ealne þone winter. Æþelred cyning and Ælfred his brōþor
ealne þone winter. Æthelred king and Alfred his brother
fuhton wiþ ealne þone hęre on Æsces-dūne.
fuhton wiþ ealne þone hęre on Æsces-dūne.
Se mann is ēċe on ānum dǣle, þæt is, on þǣre sāwle;
Se mann is ēċe on ānum dǣle, þæt is, on þǣre sāwle;
hēo ne ġe·ęndaþ nǣfre. Ġif se biscop dēþ be his āgnum
hēo ne ġe·ęndaþ nǣfre. Ġif se biscop dēþ be his āgnum
willan, and wile bindan þone un-scyldigan, and þone scyldigan
willan, and will bind the unscathed, and the scathed
ā·līesan, þonne for·līest hē þā miht þe him God
ā·līesan, þonne for·līest hē þā miht þe him God
for·ġeaf. Þēod winþ on·ġēan þēode, and rīċe on·ġēan rīċe.
for·ġeaf. The people win against them, and the kingdom stands strong against the kingdom.
Ealle męnn ēow hatiaþ for mīnum naman. Hē ġe·worhte
Evil men hate you for my name. He created
fela wundra binnan þǣm fierste þe hē biscop wæs. Hē
fela wundra binnan þǣm fierste þe hē biscop wæs. Hē
ġe·hǣlde sum wīf mid hālgum wætre. Se cyning wearþ
ġe·hǣlde sum wīf mid hālgum wætre. Se cyning wearþ
of·slæġen fram his āgnum folce. On þǣm ilcan ġēare wæs
of·slæġen fram his āgnum folke. On þǣm ilcan ġēare wæs
se miċla hungor ġeond Angel-cynn. Se mæsse-prēost āscaþ
se miċla hungor ġeond Angel-cynn. Se mæsse-prēost āscaþ
þæt ċild, and cwiþþ: 'Wiþ·sæcst þū dēofle?' Þonne andwyrt
þæt ċild, and cwiþþ: 'Are you resisting the devil?' Þonne andwyrt
se god-fæder, and cwiþþ: 'Ic wiþ·sace dēofle.' God
se god-fæder, and cwiþþ: 'I resist the devil.' God
ælmihtiga, ġe·miltsa mē synn-fullum! Æþelred cyning cōm
ælmihtiga, ġe·miltsa mē synn-fullum! Æþelred cyning cōm
hām tō his āgenre þēode, and hē glædlīce fram him eallum
hām to his own people, and he gladly from him all
on·fangen wearþ.
on·fangen wearþ.
Crīst, ūre Dryhten, be·bēad his leornung-cnihtum þæt
Crīst, our Lord, commanded his disciples that
hīe scolden tǣċan eallum þēodum þā þing þā hē self him
hīe scolden tǣċan eallum þēodum þā þing þā hē self him
tǣhte. Ġif ġē for·ġiefaþ mannum hiera synna, þonne for·giefþ
tǣhte. If you forgive people their sins, then you will be forgiven.
ēower se heofonlica Fæder ēowre synna. Ne mæġ nān
ēower se heofonlica Fæder ēowre synna. Ne mæġ nān
mann twǣm hlāfordum þēowian: oþþe hē ānne hataþ and
mann twǣm hlāfordum þēowian: oþþe hē ānne hataþ and
ōþerne lufaþ, oþþe hē biþ ānum ġe·hīersum and ōþrum unġehīersum.
ōþerne lufaþ, oþþe hē biþ ānum ġe·hīersum and ōþrum unġehīersum.
Se cyning nam þæs eorles sunu mid him tō Ęnġla-lande.
Se cyning nam þæs eorles sunu mid him tō Ęnġla-lande.
Męnn be·hōfiaþ gōdre lāre on þissum tīman, þe is ġe·ęndung
Menn be·hōfiaþ gōdre lāre on þissum tīman, þe is ġe·ęndung
þisse worulde. Se līchama, þe is þǣre sāwle rēaf, andbīdaþ
þisse worulde. Se līchama, þe is þǣre sāwle rēaf, andbīdaþ
þæs miċlan dōmes; and þēah hē bēo tō dūste for·molsnod,
þæs miċlan dōmes; and þēah hē bēo tō dūste for·molsnod,
God hine ā·rǣrþ, and ġe·bringþ tō·gædre sāwle and
God hine ā·rǣrþ, and ġe·bringþ tō·gædre sāwle and
līchaman tō þǣm ēċan līfe. Hwelc fæder wile sęllan his
līchaman to the eternal life. Which father would want to give his
ċilde stān, ġif hit hine hlāfes bitt? Ā·ġiefaþ þǣm cāsere þā
ċilde stān, if he asks for bread? Give to the emperor then
þing þe þæs cāseres sind, and Gode þā þing þe Godes sind.
þing þe þæs cāseres sind, and Gode þā þing þe Godes sind.
Sēo sāwol and-bīdaþ þæs ēċan ǣristes.
Sēo sāwol and-bīdaþ þæs ēċan ǣristes.
Hē wæs cyning ofer eall Ęnġla-land twęntiġ wintra. God
Hē wæs king over all England twenty winters. God
ælmihtiġ is ealra cyninga cyning, and ealra hlāforda hlāford.
ælmihtiġ is the king of all kings, and the lord of all lords.
Dēofol is ealra un-riht-wīsra manna hēafod, and þā
Dēofol is the head of all unjust people, and the
yflan męnn sind his limu. Synnfulra manna dēaþ is yfel and
yflan męnn sind his limu. Synnfulra manna dēaþ is yfel and
earmlic, for þǣm þe hīe faraþ of þissum scortan līfe tō ēċum
earmlic, for those who travel from this short life to eternity
wītum. Hū fela hlāfa hæbbe ġē? Seofon, and fēa fisca.
wītum. How much bread do you have? Seven, and a few fish.
Ne ġe·wilna þū ōþres mannes ǣhta!
Ne ġe·wilna þū ōþres mannes ǣhta!
On þǣm landum eardodon Ęnġle, ǣr þǣm þe hīe hider on
On the lands lived the Angles, before they came here to
land cōmon. Hīe fuhton on þā burg ealne dæġ, ac hīe ne
land cōmon. They fought in the city all day, but they did not
mihton hīe ā·brecan. Þā ēodon hīe tō hiera sċipum. Þǣr
mihton hīe ā·brecan. Þā ēodon hīe tō hiera sċipum. Þǣr
bēoþ swīþe maniġe byriġ on þǣm lande, and on ǣlcre byriġ
bēoþ swīþe maniġe byriġ on þǣm lande, and on ǣlcre byriġ
biþ cyning.
be the king.
God cwæþ tō Noē: 'Ic wile for·dōn eall mann-cynn mid
God said to Noah, 'I want to destroy all of humankind with
wætre for hiera synnum, ac ic wile ġe·healdan þē, and þīn
wætre for hiera synnum, ac ic wile ġe·healdan þē, and þīn
wīf, and þīne þrīe suna.' Ān mann hæfde twēġen suna; þā
wīf, and þine three sons.' A man had two sons; then
cwæþ hē tō þǣm ieldran: 'gā and wyrċ tō·dæġ on mīnum
cwæþ hē tō þǣm ieldran: 'go and work today in my
wīn-ġearde.' Þā cwæþ hē: 'ic nyle:' ēode þēah siþþan tō
wīn-gearde.' Then he said: 'I don't want to:' though he went afterwards to
þǣm wīnġearde. Hē dyde his fæder willan. Se prēost
þǣm wīnġearde. Hē dyde his fæder willan. Se prēost
cwæþ tō þǣm folce: 'Ic ēow blētsiġe on naman þæs Fæder,
cwæþ tō þǣm folce: 'I bless you in the name of the Father,
þæs Suna, and þæs Hālgan Gāstes.' Āra þīnum fæder and
þæs Suna, and þæs Hālgan Gāstes.' Āra þīnum fæder and
þīnre mēder! Sum wīf cōm tō Crīste, and bæd for hiere
þīnre mēder! Sum wīf cōm tō Crīste, and bæd for hiere
dehter. Sēo dohtor wearþ ġe·hǣled þurh ġe·lēafan þǣre
dehter. The daughter was healed through the faith of the
mōdor.
murder.
Bēoþ ġe·myndiġe þāra twēġra worda þe Dryhten cwæþ on
Bēoþ ġe·myndiġe þāra twēġra worda þe Dryhten cwæþ on
his god-spelle! Hē cwæþ: 'For·ġiefaþ, and ēow biþ for·ġiefen;
his god-spell! He said: 'Forgive, and you will be forgiven;
sęllaþ, and ēow biþ ġe·seald.'
sęllaþ, and you will be given.'
Twēġen męnn ēodon intō Godes temple hīe tō ġe·biddenne.
Twain men entered God's temple to pray.
Ælfred cyning fōr mid þrim sċipum ūt on sǣ, and
Ælfred the king sailed out to sea with three ships, and
ġe·feaht wiþ fēower sċip-hlæstas Dęniscra manna, and þāra
ġe·feaht wiþ fēower sċip-hlæstas Dęniscra manna, and þāra
sċipa twā ġe·nam, and þā męnn of·slæġene wǣron þe
sċipa two men, and the men were slain who
þǣr-on wǣron. Þā cōmon þrēo sċipu. Þā ġe·fēngon hīe
þǣr-on wǣron. Þā cōmon þrēo sċipu. Þā ġe·fēngon hīe
þāra þrēora sċipa twā, and þˉa męnn of·slōgon, ealle būtan
þāra þrēora sċipa twā, and þˉa męnn of·slōgon, ealle būtan
fīfum. Se wītega ā·wrāt be þǣm fēower nīetenum þe him
fīfum. The prophet speaks about the four creatures that he
æt·īewdu wǣron, þæt hīe hæfden ēagan him on ǣlce healfe.
æt·īewdu wǣron, þæt hīe hæfden ēagan him on ǣlce healfe.
Ān þāra nīetena wæs on męnniscre onsīene him æt·īewed,
Ān of the beasts was in human form shown to him,
ōþer on lēon onsīene, þridde on ċealfes, fēorþe on earnes.
ōþer on lēon onsīene, þridde on ċealfes, fēorþe on earnes.
God þone ǣrestan mann rihtne and gōdne ġe·scōp, and
God created the first man rightly and good, and
eall mann-cynn mid him. Ælfred Æþelwulfing wæs cyning
eall mannkind with him. Alfred Aethelwulfing was king
ofer eall Angel-cynn būtan þǣm dǣle þe under Dęna onwealde
ofer all Angel-kind except for the part that is under Danish rule
wæs. Ǣlc gōd trēow bierþ gōde wæstmas, and ǣlc
wæs. Each good tree bears good fruit, and each
yfel trēow bierþ yfle wæstmas; ne mæġ þæt gōde trēow
yfel trēow bierþ yfle wæstmas; ne mæġ þæt gōde trēow
beran yfle wæstmas, ne þæt yfle trēow gōde wæstmas.
beran yfle wæstmas, ne þæt yfle trēow gōde wæstmas.
Ēadigu sind ēowru ēagan, for þǣm þe hīe ġe·sēoþ, and
Ēadigu sind ēowru ēagan, for þǣm þe hīe ġe·sēoþ, and
ēowru ēaran, for þǣm þe hīe ġe·hīeraþ. Swā hwā swā sęlþ
ēowru ēaran, for þǣm þe hīe ġe·hīeraþ. Swā hwā swā sęlþ
ānum þurstigum męnn ċeald wæter on mīnum naman, ne
ānum þurstigum męnn ċeald wæter on mīnum naman, ne
for·līest hē his mēde. Ne fare ġē on hǣþenra manna weġe!
forliest he his mede. Ne fare ge on hæþenra manna wege!
Gōd mann of gōdum gold-horde bringþ gōd forþ; and yfel
Good man of good treasure brings good forth; and evil
mann of yflum goldhorde bringþ yfel forþ.
mann of yflum goldhorde brings evil forth.
Gregōrius se hālga pāpa is rihtlīce ġe·cweden Ęnġliscre
Gregōrius the holy pope is rightly called English
þēode apostol. Þā hē ġe·seah þæt se mǣsta dǣl þǣre þēode
þēode apostol. Þā hē ġe·seah þæt se mǣsta dǣl þǣre þēode
his lāre for·sāwon, þā for·lēt hē hīe, and ġe·ċēas þā hǣþnan
his lāre for·sāwon, þā for·lēt hē hīe, and ġe·ċēas þā hǣþnan
lēode. Ġif se blinda blindne lǣtt, hīe feallaþ bēġen on ānne
lēode. Ġif se blinda blindne lǣtt, hīe feallaþ bēġen on ānne
pytt. Se Hālga Gāst is lufu and willa þæs Fæder and þæs
pytt. Se Hālga Gāst is love and wants of the Father and of the
Suna; and hīe sind ealle ġe·līce mihtiġe. Bętere is sēo
Suna; and they are all equally powerful. Better is the
sāwol þonne se męte, and bętera se līchama þonne his scrūd.
soul then the meat, and better the body than its clothing.
Sēo sāwol is gāst, and be eorþlicum męttum ne leofaþ.
Sēo sāwol is gāst, and be eorþlicum męttum ne leofaþ.
Be·healdaþ þās flēogendan fuglas, þe ne sāwaþ ne ne rīpaþ,
Behold these flying birds, which neither sow nor reap,
ac se heofonlica Fæder hīe ā·fētt. Hē cwæþ, 'Ic neom
ac se heofonlica Fæder hīe ā·fētt. Hē cwæþ, 'Ic neom
ōþrum mannum ġe·līc;' swelce hē cwǣde, 'Ic āna eom rihtwīs,
ōþrum mannum ġe·līc;' swelce hē cwǣde, 'I am the only righteous one,
and þā ōþre sind synn-fulle.'
and the others are sinful.'
Þā se Hǣlend þanon fōr, þā folgodon him twēġen blinde,
Þā se Hǣlend þanon fōr, þā folgodon him twēġen blinde,
cweþende: 'Ġe·miltsa unc, Davīdes sunu!' Hē cwæþ tō
cweþende: 'Have mercy on us, son of David!' He said to
him: 'Ġe·līefe ġit þæt ic inc mæġe ġe·hælan?' Hē cwæþ:
him: 'Do you think I can heal you?' He said:
'Sīe inc æfter incrum ġe·lēafan.' Æþelstān cyning fōr
'Sīe inc æfter incrum ġe·lēafan.' Æþelstān cyning fōr
inn on Scot-land, ǣġþer ġe mid land-hęre ġe mid sċip-hęre,
inn on Scotland, either with land army or with ship army,
and his miċel ofer·hęrgode. Se mann þe God for·ġiett, God
and his great abode. The man who forgets God, God
for·ġiett ēac hine. Faraþ, and lǣraþ ealle þēoda! Lǣraþ
for·ġiett ēac hine. Faraþ, and lǣraþ ealle þēoda! Lǣraþ
hīe þæt hīe healden eall þā þing þe ic ēow be·bēad! Sume
hīe þæt hīe healden eall þā þing þe ic ēow be·bēad! Sume
męnn sæġdon be him þæt hē wǣre Ælfredes sunu cyninges.
męnn said about him that he was the son of King Alfred.
Se Hǣlend āscode his leornung-cnihtas, 'Hwone sęċġaþ
Se Hǣlend asked his disciples, 'Whom do you say...
męnn þæt sīe mannes Sunu?' Hwæt sęċġe ġē þæt ic sīe?
męnn þæt sīe mannes Sunu?' What do you say that I am?
Þū eart þæs libbendan Godes sunu. Crīst cwæþ be his
Þū eart þæs lebendigen Gottes Sohnes. Christus sagte über ihn
Fæder: 'Ġē sęċġaþ þæt hē ēower God sīe, and ġē hine ne
Fæder: 'You say that He is your God, and you do not...
on·cnēowon.' Ġif hīe þone hālgan Fæder on·cnēowen,
on·cnēowon.' If they had known the holy Father,
þonne under·fēngen hīe mid ġe·lēafan his Sunu, þe hē ā·sęnde
þonne under·fēngen hīe mid ġe·lēafan his Sunu, þe hē ā·sęnde
tō middan-ġearde. Se weġ is swīþe nearu and sticol
tō middan-gearde. The path is very narrow and steep.
sē þe lǣtt tō heofona rīċe; and se weġ is swīþe brād and
sē þe lǣtt tō heofona rīċe; and se weġ is swīþe brād and
smēþe sē þe lǣtt tō hęlle wĭte. Dysiġ biþ se weġ-fērenda
smēþe sē þe lǣtt tō hęlle wĭte. Dysiġ biþ se weġ-fērenda
mann sē þe nimþ þone smēþan weġ þe hīne mis-lǣtt, and
mann sē þe nimþ þone smēþan weġ þe hīne mis-lǣtt, and
for·lǣtt þone sticolan þe hine ġe·bringþ tō þǣre byriġ. Þæt
for·lǣtt þone sticolan þe hine ġe·bringþ tō þǣre byriġ. Þæt
ic ēow sęċġe on þēostrum, sęċġaþ hit on leohte; and þæt
ic ēow sęċġe on þēostrum, sęċġaþ hit on leohte; and þæt
ġē on ēare ġe·hīeraþ, bodiaþ uppan hrōfum. Hīe scufon ūt
ġē on ēare ġe·hīeraþ, bodiaþ uppan hrōfum. Hīe scufon ūt
hiera sċipu, and ġe·węndon him be·ġeondan sǣ.
hiera ships, and they sailed around the sea.
Healdaþ and dōþ swā hwæt swā hīe sęċġaþ; and ne dō
Healda and do whatever they say; and don’t do
ġē nā, æfter hiera weorcum: hīe sęċġaþ, and ne dōþ. Eall
ġē nā, æfter hiera weorcum: hīe sęċġaþ, and ne dōþ. Eall
hiera weorc hīe dōþ þæt męnn hīe ġe·sēon. Hīe lufiaþ þæt
hiera weorc hīe dōþ þæt męnn hīe ġe·sēon. Hīe lufiaþ þæt
man hīe grēte on strǣtum. Ēalā ġē nǣddran and nǣddrena
man hīe greets on the street. Wow, you snakes and snake people
cynn, hū flēo ġē fram hęlle dōme?
cynn, how do you escape from hell's judgment?
Wē sind ealle cuman on þissum and-weardan līfe, and
Wē sind ealle cuman on þissum and-weardan līfe, and
ūre eard nis nā hēr; ac wē sind hēr swelce weġ-fērende
ūre eard nis nā hēr; ac wē sind hēr swelce weġ-fērende
męnn: ān cymþ, ōþer færþ. Hwelc mann sęlþ his bearne
męnn: ān cymþ, ōþer færþ. Hwelc mann sęlþ his bearne
nǣddran, ġif hit fisces bitt? Ǣlc þāra þe bitt, hē on·fēhþ;
nǣddran, if it bites fish? Anyone who bites, he receives;
and sē þe sēċþ, hē hit fint. Ne gǣþ ǣlc þāra on heofona
and he who seeks will find it. Not everyone goes to heaven
rīċe þe cwiþþ tō mē, 'Dryhten, Dryhten;' ac sē þe wyrċþ
rīċe þe cwiþþ tō mē, 'Lord, Lord;' but the one who does
mīnes Fæder willan þe on heofonum is, sē gǣþ on heofona
mīnes Fæder willan þe on heofonum is, sē gǣþ on heofona
rīċe. Nis hit nā gōd þǣt man nime bearna hlāf and hundum
rīċe. It's not good that people take the children's bread and give it to the dogs.
weorpe. Ic hæbbe þeġnas under mē: and ic cweþe tō
weorpe. I have servants under me: and I say to
þissum, 'gā,' and hē gǣþ; and tō ōþrum, 'cum,' and hē
þissum, 'gā,' and hē gǣþ; and tō ōþrum, 'cum,' and hē
cymþ, and tō mīnum þēowe, 'wyrċ þis,' and hē wyrċþ.
cym, and to my servant, 'do this,' and he does.
Se Hǣlend ġe·nam þā fīf hlāfas, and blētsode, and tō·bræc,
Se Hǣlend took the five loaves, blessed them, and broke them,
and tō·dǣlde be·twix þǣm sittendum; swā ġe·līce ēac
and divided among those sitting; just as also
þā fiscas tō·dǣlde; and hīe ealle ġe·nōg hæfdon. Þā þe
þā fiscas tō·dǣlde; and hīe ealle ġe·nōg hæfdon. Þā þe
þǣr ǣton wǣron fēower þūsend manna, būtan ċildum and
þǣr ǣton wǣron fēower þūsend manna, būtan ċildum and
wīfum. Hīe cōmon tō him, and tō him ġebǣdon, and þus
wīfum. They came to him, and prayed to him, and thus
cwǣdon: 'Sōþlīce þū eart Godes sunu.' Ne wēne ġē þæt
cwǣdon: 'Truly, you are the Son of God.' Don't think you
ic cōme sibbe on eorþan to sęndenne: ne cōm ic sibbe tō
ic cōme sibbe on eorþan to sęndenne: ne cōm ic sibbe tō
sęndenne, ac sweord. Hē be·bēad þæt hīe sǣten ofer þǣre
sęndenne, and sword. He commanded that they sit over the
eorþan. Hē sæġde þæt Norþ-manna land wǣre swīþe lang
eorþan. He said that the land of the Northmen was very long
and swīþe smæl.
and very small.
Hīe ealle on þone cyning wǣron feohtende, oþ þæt hīe
Hīe ealle on þone cyning wǣron feohtende, oþ þæt hīe
hine ofslæġenne hæfdon. Ǣlc mann þe ōþre męnn for·sihþ
hine ofslæġenne hæfdon. Ǣlc mann þe ōþre męnn for·sihþ
biþ fram Gode for·sewen. Sē þe ēaran hæbbe tō ġe·hiērenne,
biþ fram Gode for·sewen. Sē þe ēaran hæbbe tō ġe·hiērenne,
ġe·hīere. Gōd is ūs hēr tō bēonne.
ġe·hīere. God is with us here to be.
God cwæþ tō ānum wītegan, sē wæs Ionas ġe·hāten:
God said to a prophet, who was named Jonah:
'Far tō þǣre byriġ, and boda þǣr þā word þe ic þē sęċġe.'
'Go to the town, and tell them the words that I speak to you.'
Lufiaþ ēowre fīend, and dōþ wel þǣm þe ēow yfel dōþ.
Lufia to your enemy, and do good to those who do evil to you.
Lufa Dryhten þīnne God on ealre þīnre heortan, and on
Lufa your God with all your heart, and in
ealre þīnre sawle, and on eallum þīnum mōde. Sē þe ne
ealre þīnre sawle, and on eallum þīnum mōde. Sē þe ne
lufaþ his brōþor, þone þe hē ġe·sihþ, hū mæġ hē lufian God,
loves his brother, whom he sees, how can he love God,
þone þe hē ne ġe·sihþ līcham-līce? Sęġe ūs hwonne þās
þone þe hē ne ġe·sihþ līcham-līce? Sęġe ūs hwonne þās
þing ġe·weorþen, and hwelc tācen sīe þīnes tō-cymes and
þing ġe·weorþen, and hwelc tācen sīe þīnes tō-cymes and
worulde ġe·ęndunge.
worldly dependence.
Se Hǣlend cwæþ tō ānum his leornung-cnihta, sē wæs
Se Hǣlend cwæþ tō ānum his leornung-cnihta, sē wæs
hāten Philippus: 'Mid hwǣm magon wē byċġan hlāf þissum
hāten Philippus: 'With whom can we buy bread for these people?
folce?' Wel wiste Crīst hwæt hē dōn wolde, and hē wiste
folce?' Well knew Christ what he would do, and he knew
þæt Philippus þæt nyste. God mæġ dōn eall þing; wē
þæt Philippus þæt nyste. God mæġ dōn eall þing; wē
sculon wundrian his mihte, and ēac ġe·līefan. Crīst ā·rǣrde
sculon wonder at his might, and also believe. Christ has risen
Lazarum of dēaþe, and cwæþ tō his leornung-cnihtum: 'Tō·līesaþ
Lazarus of death, and said to his students: 'To break...
his bęndas, þæt hē gān mæġe.' God is ælmihtiġ,
his bęndas, þæt hē gān mæġe.' God is almighty,
and mæġ dōn eall þæt hē wile. Ġē nyton on hwelcre tīde
and may do all that he wants. You do not know in what time
ēower hlāford cuman wile. For þǣm bēo ġē ġearwe; for
ēower hlāford cuman wile. For þǣm bēo ġē ġearwe; for
þǣm þe mannes Sunu wile cuman on þǣre tīde þe ġē nyton.
þǣm þe mannes Sunu wile cuman on þǣre tīde þe ġē nyton.
Se Hǣlend cwæþ be his Fæder: 'Ic hine cann, and ġif ic
Se Hǣlend cwæþ be his Fæder: 'Ic hine cann, and ġif ic
sęċġe þæt ic hine ne cunne, þonne bēo ic lēas, ēow ġe·līc.'
sęċġe þæt ic hine ne cunne, þonne bēo ic lēas, ēow ġe·līc.
Se dēofol cwæþ tō Crīste: 'Ġif þū sīe Godes sunu, cweþ
Se dēofol cwæþ tō Crīste: 'Ġif þū sīe Godes sunu, cweþ
tō þissum stānum þæt hīe bēon ā·węnde tō hlāfum.' Þā
tō þissum stānum þæt hīe bēon ā·węnde tō hlāfum.' Þā
and-wyrde se Hǣlend, and cwæþ: 'Hit is ā·writen, "ne
and-wyrde se Hǣlend, and cwæþ: 'It is written, "do not
leofaþ se mann nā be hlāfe ānum, ac leofaþ be eallum þǣm
leofaþ se mann nā be hlāfe ānum, ac leofaþ be eallum þǣm
wordum þe gāþ of Godes mūþe."' Se Hǣlend cōm tō him,
word that goes from God's mouth."' The Savior came to him,
þǣr hīe wǣron ġe·gadrode, and cwæþ: 'Sīe sibb be·twix
þǣr hīe wǣron ġe·gadrode, and cwæþ: 'Sīe sibb be·twix
ēow; ic hit eom; ne bēo ġē nā ā·fyrhte.' Fæder ūre, þū þe
ēow; ic hit eom; ne bēo ġē nā ā·fyrhte.' Fæder ūre, þū þe
eart on heofonum, sīe þīn nama ġe·hālgod. Wē syngodon,
eart on heofonum, sīe þīn nama ġe·hālgod. Wē syngodon,
wē dydon un-rihtlīce; sęle ūs for·ġiefnesse: hwæt sculon wē
wë did wrong; grant us forgiveness: what shall we
dōn?
dun?
II.
FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
VII. 24-7.
VII. 24-7.
Ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ, and þā wyrċþ, biþ
Ǣlc þāra þe þās mīn word ġe·hīerþ, and þā wyrċþ, biþ
ġe·līc þǣm wīsan were, sē his hūs ofer stān ġet·imbrode.
ġe·līc þǣm wīsan were, sē his hūs ofer stān ġet·imbrode.
Þā cōm þǣr reġen and miċel flōd, and þǣr blēowon windas,
Þā cōm þǣr reġen and miċel flōd, and þǣr blēowon windas,
and ā·hruron on þæt hūs, and hit nā ne fēoll: sōþlīce hit
and ā·hruron on that house, and it did not fall: truly it
wæs ofer stān ġe·timbrod.
was built over stone.
And ǣlc þāra þe ġe·hīerþ þās mīn word, and þā ne wyrċþ,
And everyone who hears my words and doesn't act on them,
sē biþ ġe·līc þǣm dysigan męnn, þe ġe·timbrode his hūs ofer
sē is like the foolish man who built his house on
sand-ċeosol. Þā rīnde hit, and þǣr cōm flōd, and blēowon
sand-ċeosol. Then it rained, and a flood came, and they blew.
windas, and ā·hruron on þǣt hūs, and þæt hūs fēoll; and
windas, and ā·hruron on þæt hūs, and þæt hūs fēoll; and
his hryre wæs miċel.
his sorrow was great.
XII. 18-21.
XII. 18-21.
Hēr is mīn cnapa, þone ic ġe·ċēas; mīn ġe·corena, on þǣm
Hēr is my choice, the one I selected; my chosen one, in whom
wel ġe·līcode mīnre sāwle: ic ā·sętte mīnne gāst ofer hine,
wel ġe·līcode mīnre sāwle: ic ā·sętte mīnne gāst ofer hine,
and dōm hē bodaþ þēodum. Ne flītt hē, ne hē ne hriemþ,
and he proclaims the laws to the people. He does not quarrel, nor does he complain,
ne nān mann ne ġe·hīerþ his stefne on strǣtum. Tō·cwīesed
ne nān mann ne ġe·hīerþ his stefne on strǣtum. Tō·cwīesed
hrēod hē ne for·brīett, and smēocende fleax hē ne ā·dwǣscþ,
hrēod hē ne for·brīett, and smēocende fleax hē ne ā·dwǣscþ,
ǣr þǣm þe hē ā·weorpe dōm tō siġe. And on his naman
ǣr þǣm þe hē ā·weorpe dōm tō siġe. And on his naman
þēoda ġe·hyhtaþ.
Nation hopes.
XIII. 3-8.
XIII. 3-8.
Sōþlīce ūt ēode se sāwere his sǣd tō sāwenne. And þā
Sōþlīce ūt ēode se sāwere his sǣd tō sāwenne. And þā
þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ, and fuglas cōmon
þā hē sēow, sumu hīe fēollon wiþ weġ, and fuglas cōmon
and ǣton þā. Sōþlīce sumu fēollon on stǣnihte, þǣr hit
and they ate then. Indeed some fell in their place, where it
næfde miċle eorþan, and hrædlīce ūp sprungon, for þǣm þe
næfde miċle eorþan, and hrædlīce ūp sprungon, for þǣm þe
hīe næfdon pǣre eorþan dīepan; sōþlīce, ūp sprungenre
hīe næfdon pǣre eorþan dīepan; sōþlīce, ūp sprungenre
sunnan, hīe ā·drūgodon and for·scruncon, for þǣm þe hīe
sunnan, they had fallen and were destroyed, because they
næfdon wyrtruman. Sōþlīce sumu fēollon on þornas, and
næfdon wyrtruman. Sōþlīce sumu fēollon on þornas, and
þā þornas wēoxon, and for·þrysmdon þā. Sumu sōþlīce
þā þornas wēoxon, and for·þrysmdon þā. Sumu sōþlīce
fēollon on gōde eorþan, and sealdon wæstm, sum hund-fealdne,
fēollon on gōde eorþan, and sealdon wæstm, sum hund-fealdne,
sum siextiġ-fealdne, sum þritiġ-fealdnę.
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.
XIII. 24-30.
XIII. 24-30.
Heofona rīċe is ġe·worden þǣm męnn ġe·līc þe sēow gōd
Heavenly kingdom has become like the man who plants good.
sǣd on his æcere. Sōþlīce, þā þā męnn slēpon, þā cōm his
sǣd on his æcere. Sōþlīce, þā þā męnn slēpon, þā cōm his
fēonda sum, and ofer·sēow hit mid coccele on·middan þǣm
fēonda sum, and oversaw it with cockles in the middle of the
hwǣte, and fērde þanon. Sōþlīce, þā sēo wyrt wēox, and
hwǣte, and fērde þanon. Sōþlīce, þā sēo wyrt wēox, and
þone wæstm brōhte, þā æt·īewde se coccel hine. Þā ēodon
þone wæstm brōhte, þā æt·īewde se coccel hine. Þā ēodon
þæs hlāfordes þēowas and cwǣdon: 'Hlāford, hū, ne sēowe
þæs hlāfordes þēowas and cwǣdon: 'Hlāford, hū, ne sēowe
þū gōd sǣd on þīnum æcere? hwanon hæfde hē coccel?'
þū gōd sǣd on þīnum æcere? hwanon hæfde hē coccel?'
Þā cwæþ hē: 'þæt dyde unhold mann.' Þā cwǣdon þā
Þā cwæþ hē: 'That did a monstrous man.' Þā cwǣdon þā
þēowas: 'Wilt þū, wē gāþ and gadriaþ hīe?' Þā cwæp
þēowas: 'Do you want us to go and gather them?' Then he said
hē: 'Nese: þȳ lǣs ġē þone hwǣte ā·wyrtwalien, þonne ġē
hē: 'Nese: If you don't leave the wheat alone, then you
þone coccel gadriaþ. Lǣtaþ ǣġþer weaxan oþ rīp-tīman;
þone coccel gadriaþ. Lǣtaþ ǣġþer weaxan oþ rīp-tīman;
and on pǣm rīptīman ic sęċġe þǣm rīperum: "gadriaþ
and on the rippling I say to the reapers: "Gather
ǣrest þone coccel, and bindaþ sċēaf-mǣlum tō for·bærnenne;
ǣrest þone coccel, and bindaþ sċēaf-mǣlum tō for·bærnenne;
and gadriaþ þone hwǣte intō mīnum bęrne."'
and gadriaþ þone hwǣte intō mīnum bęrne."'
XIII. 44-8.
XIII. 44-8.
Heofona rīċe is ġe·līc ġe·hȳddum gold-horde on þǣm
Heofona rīċe is like a hidden stash of gold in the
æcere. Þone be·hȳtt se mann þe hine fint, and for his blisse
æcere. Þone be·hȳtt se mann þe hine fint, and for his blisse
gǣþ, and sęlþ eall þæt hē āh, and ġe·byġþ þone æcer.
gǣþ, and sęlþ all that he has, and buys the field.
Eft is heofona rīċe ġe·līc þǣm mangere þe sōhte þæt gōde
Eft is the kingdom of heaven like the merchant who sought the good.
męre-grot. Þā hē funde þæt ān dēor-wierþe męregrot, þā
męre-grot. When he found that one beast-worthy męregrot, then
ēode hē, and sealde eall þæt hē āhte, and bohte þæt męregrot.
ēode hē, and sealde eall þæt hē āhte, and bohte þæt męregrot.
Eft is heofona rīċe ġe·līc ā·sęndum nętte on þā sǣ, and of
Eft is heofona rīċe ġe·līc ā·sęndum nętte on þā sǣ, and of
ǣlcum fisc-cynne gadriendum. Þā hīe þā þæt nętt ūp
ǣlcum fisc-cynne gadriendum. Þā hīe þā þæt nętt ūp
ā·tugon, and sǣton be þǣm strande, þā ġe·curon hīe þā
ā·tugon, and sǣton be þǣm strande, þā ġe·curon hīe þā
gōdan on hiera fatu, and þā yflan hīe ā·wurpon ūt.
gōdan on their face, and the bad ones they drove out.
XVIII. 12-14.
XVIII. 12-14.
Ġif hwelc mann hæfþ hund sċēapa, and him losaþ ān of
Ġif which man has a hundred sheep, and he loses one of
þǣm, hū, ne for·lǣtt hē þā nigon and hund·nigontiġ on þǣm
þǣm, hū, ne for·lǣtt hē þā nigon and hund·nigontiġ on þǣm
muntum, and gǣþ, and sēċþ þæt ān þe for·wearþ? And ġif
muntum, and gǣþ, and sēċþ that one who disappears? And if
hit ġe·limpþ þæt hē hit fint, sōþlīce ic ēow sęċġe þæt hē
hit ġe·limpþ þæt hē hit fint, sōþlīce ic ēow sęċġe þæt hē
swīþor ġe·blissaþ for þǣm ānum þonne for þǣm nigon and
swīþor ġe·blissaþ for þǣm ānum þonne for þǣm nigon and
hund·nigontigum þe nā ne losodon.
hundred not lost.
XX. 1-16.
XX. 1-16.
Heofona rīċe is ġe·līc þǣm hīredes ealdre, þe on ǣrnemerġen
Heofona rīċe is like that elderly leader who in the early morning
ūt ēode ā·hȳran wyrhtan on his wīn-ġeard. Ġe·wordenre
ūt ēode ā·hȳran wyrhtan on his wīn-ġeard. Ġe·wordenre
ġe·cwid-rǣdenne þǣm wyrhtum, hē sealde ǣlcum ānne
ġe·cwid-rǣdenne þǣm wyrhtum, hē sealde ǣlcum ānne
þęning wiþ his dæġes weorce, and ā·sęnde hīe on his wīnġeard.
þęning wiþ his dæġes weorce, and ā·sęnde hīe on his wīnġeard.
And þā hē ūt ēode ymbe undern-tīd, hē ġe·seah
And when he went out around noon, he saw
oþre on strǣte īdle standan. Þā cwæþ hē: 'Gā ġē on
oþre on strǣte īdle standan. Þā cwæþ hē: 'Gā ġē on
mīnne wīnġeard, and ic sęlle ēow þæt riht biþ.' And hīe þā
mīnne wīnġeard, and ic sęlle ēow þæt riht biþ.' And hīe þā
fērdon. Eft hē ūt ēode ymbe þā siextan and nigoþan
fērdon. Then he went out around the sixth and ninth.
tīd, and dyde þǣm swā ġe·līce. Þā ymbe þā ęndlyftan
tīd, and dyde them so similarly. Then regarding those endings
tīd hē ūt ēode, and funde ōþre standende, and þā sæġde hē:
tīd hē ūt ēode, and funde ōþre standende, and þā sæġde hē:
'Hwȳ stande ġē hēr ealne daeġ īdle?' Þā cwǣdon hīe:
'Hwȳ stande ġē hēr ealne daeġ īdle?' Þā cwǣdon hīe:
'For þǣm þe ūs nān mann ne hȳrde.' Þā cwæþ hē: 'And
'For those who hear us, none man is.' Then he said: 'And
gā ġē on mīnne wīnġeard.'
gather in my vineyard.
Sōþlīce þā hit wæs ǣfen ġe·worden, þā sæġde se wīnġeardes
Sōþlīce þā hit wæs ǣfen ġe·worden, þā sæġde se wīnġeardes
hlāford his ġe·rēfan: 'Clipa þā wyrhtan, and ā·ġief him
hlāford his ġe·rēfan: 'Call the workers, and give them
hiera mēde; on·ġinn fram þǣm ȳt·emestan oþ þone fyrmestan.'
hiera mēde; on·ġinn fram þǣm ȳt·emestan oþ þone fyrmestan.
Eornostlīce þā þā ġe·cōmon þe ymbe þā ęndlyftan
Eornostlīce þā þā ġe·cōmon þe ymbe þā ęndlyftan
tīd cōmon, þā on·fēngon hīe ǣlc his pęning. And þā þe
tīd cōmon, þā on·fēngon hīe ǣlc his pęning. And þā þe
þǣr ǣrest cōmon, wēndon þæt hīe scolden māre on·fōn; þā
þǣr ǣrest cōmon, wēndon þæt hīe scolden māre on·fōn; þā
on·fēngon hīe syndriġe þęningas. Þa on·gunnon hīe murcnian
on·fēngon hīe syndriġe þęningas. Þa on·gunnon hīe murcnian
on·ġēan þone hīredes ealdor, and þus cwǣdon: 'Þās
on·ġēan þone hīredes ealdor, and þus cwǣdon: 'Þās
ȳtemestan worhton āne tīd, and þū dydest hīe ġe·līce ūs,
ȳtemestan worhton āne tīd, and þū dydest hīe ġe·līce ūs,
þe bǣron byrþenna on þisses dæġes hǣtan.' Þā cwæþ hē
þe bǣron byrþenna on þisses dæġes hǣtan.' Þā cwæþ hē
and-swariende hiera ānum: 'Ēalā þū frēond, ne dō ic þē
and-swariende hiera ānum: 'Ēalā þū frēond, ne dō ic þē
nānne tēonan; hū, ne cōme þū tō mē tō wyrċenne wiþ
nānne tēonan; hū, ne cōme þū tō mē tō wyrċenne wiþ
ānum pęninge? Nim þæt þīn is, and gā; ic wile þissum
ānum pęninge? Take what is yours and go; I want this one.
ȳtemestum sęllan eall swā miċel swā þē. Oþþe ne mōt ic
ȳtemestum sęllan eall swā miċel swā þē. Oþþe ne mōt ic
dōn þæt ic wile? Hwæþer þe þīn ēage mānfull is for þǣm
dōn þæt ic wile? Is your eye guilty because of that?
þe ic gōd eom? Swā bēoþ þa fyrmestan ȳtemeste, and þā
þe ic gōd eom? Swā bēoþ þa fyrmestan ȳtemeste, and þā
ȳtemestan fyrmeste; sōþlīce maniġe sind ġe·clipode, and
ȳtemestan fyrmeste; sōþlīce maniġe sind ġe·clipode, and
fēa ġe·corene.'
few selected.
XXII. 2-14.
XXII. 2-14.
Heofona rīċe is ġe·līc þǣm cyninge þe macode his suna
Heaven's kingdom is like the king who made his son.
ġiefta, and sęnde his þēowas, and clipode þā ġe·laþodan tō
ġiefta, and sęnde his þēowas, and clipode þā ġe·laþodan tō
þǣm ġieftum. Þā noldon hīe cuman. Þā sęnde hē eft ōþre
þǣm ġieftum. Þā noldon hīe cuman. Þā sęnde hē eft ōþre
þēowas, and sæġde þǣm ġe·laþodum: 'Nū ic ġe·ġearwode
þēowas, and sæġde þǣm ġe·laþodum: 'Nū ic ġe·ġearwode
mīne feorme: mīne fearras and mīne fuglas sind of·slæġene,
mīne feorme: mīne fearras and mīne fuglas sind of·slæġene,
and eall mīn þing sind ġearu; cumaþ tō þǣm ġieftum.' Þā
and all my things are ready; come to the gifts.' Then
for·gīemdon hīe þæt, and fērdon, sum tō his tūne, sum tō
for·gīemdon hīe þæt, and fērdon, sum tō his tūne, sum tō
his mangunge. And þā ōþre nāmon his þēowas, and mid
his mangunge. And þā ōþre nāmon his þēowas, and mid
tēonan ġe·swęnċton, and of·slōgon. Þā se cyning þæt ġe·hierde,
tēonan ġe·swęnċton, and of·slōgon. Þā se cyning þæt ġe·hierde,
þā wæs hē ierre, and sęnde his hęre tō, and for·dyde
þā wæs hē ierre, and sęnde his hęre tō, and for·dyde
þā mann-slagan, and hiera burg for·bærnde.
þā mann-slagan, and hiera burg for·bærnde.
Þā cwæþ hē tō his þēowum: 'Witodlīce þās ġiefta sind
Þā cwæþ hē tō his þēowum: 'Definitely these gifts are
ġearwe, ac þā þe ġe·laþode wǣron ne sind wierþe. Gāþ nū
ġearwe, ac þā þe ġe·laþode wǣron ne sind wierþe. Gāþ nū
tō wega ġelǣtum, and clipiaþ tō þissum ġieftum swā hwelce
tō wega gelǣtum, and clipiaþ tō þissum gifts swā hwilc
swā ġē ġe·mēten.' Þā ēodon þā þēowas ūt on þā wegas,
swā ġē ġe·mēten.' Þā ēodon þā þēowas ūt on þā wegas,
and ġe·gadrodon ealle þā þe hīe ġe·mētton, gōde and yfle;
and they gathered all those they met, good and bad;
þā wǣron þā ġieft-hūs mid sittendum mannum ġefyldu.
þā wǣron þā ġieft-hūs mid sittendum mannum ġefyldu.
Þā ēode se cyning inn, þæt hē wolde ġe·sēon þā þe þǣr
Þā ēode se cyning inn, þæt hē wolde ġe·sēon þā þe þǣr
sǣton, and þā ġe·seah hē þǣr ānne mann þe næs mid ġieftlicum
sǣton, and then he saw there a man who was not with a gift
rēafe ġescrȳdd. Þā cwæþ hē: 'Lā, frēond, hūmeta
rēafe ġescrȳdd. Þā cwæþ hē: 'Lā, frēond, hūmeta
ēodest þū inn, and næfdest ġieftlic rēaf?' Þa swīgode hē.
ēodest þū inn, and næfdest ġieftlic rēaf?' Then he was silent.
And se cyning cwæþ tō his þeġnum: 'Ġe·bindaþ his handa
And the king said to his warriors: 'Bind his hands.
and his fēt, and weorpaþ hine on þā ȳterran þēostru; þǣr biþ
and his feet, and throw him into the outer darkness; there will be
wōp and tōþa grīst-bītung.' Witodlīce maniġe sind ġe·laþode,
wōp and tōþa grīst-bītung.' Indeed, many have been gathered,
and fēa ġe·corene.
and few chosen.
XXV. 1-13.
XXV. 1-13.
Þonne biþ heofona rīċe ġe·līc þǣm tīen fǣmnum, þe þā
Þonne biþ heofona rīċe ġe·līc þǣm tīen fǣmnum, þe þā
leoht-fatu nāmon, and fērdon on·ġēan þone brȳd-guman and
leoht-fatu nāmon, and fērdon on·ġēan þone brȳd-guman and
þā brȳd. Hiera fīf wǣron dysiġe, and fīf glēawe. And þā fīf
þā brȳd. Hiera fīf wǣron dysiġe, and fīf glēawe. And þā fīf
dysigan nāmon leohtfatu, and ne nāmon nānne ele mid him;
dysigan nāmon leohtfatu, and ne nāmon nānne ele mid him;
þā glēawan nāmon ele on hiera fatum mid þǣm leohtfatum.
þā glēawan nāmon ele on hiera fatum mid þǣm leohtfatum.
Þā se brȳdguma ielde, þā hnappodon hīe ealle, and slēpon.
Þā se brȳdguma ielde, þā hnappodon hīe ealle, and slēpon.
Witodlīce tō middre nihte man hrīemde, and cwæþ: 'Nū se
Witodlīce tō middre nihte man hrīemde, and cwæþ: 'Nū se
brȳdguma cymþ, faraþ him tō·ġēanes.' Þā ā·rison ealle þā
brȳdguma cymþ, faraþ him tō·ġēanes.' Þā ā·rison ealle þā
fǣmnan, and glęnġdon hiera leohtfatu. Þā cwǣdon þā
fǣmnan, and glĕnǵdon their light garments. Then they said then
dysigan to pǣm wīsum: 'Sęllaþ ūs of ēowrum ele, for þǣm
dysigan to pǣm wīsum: 'Give us some of your oil, for that
ūre leohtfatu sind ā·cwęnċtu.' Þā and·swarodon þā glēawan,
ūre leohtfatu sind ā·cwęnċtu.' Þā and·swarodon þā glēawan,
and cwǣdon: 'Nese; þȳ lǣs þe wē and ġē næbben ġenōg:
and said: 'No; let's not be lacking in what we have enough of:
gāþ tō þǣm ċīependum, and byċġaþ ēow ele.' Witodlīce,
gather to the merchants, and buy oil for yourselves.' Indeed,
þā hīe fērdon, and woldon byċġan, þā cōm se brȳdguma;
þā hīe fērdon, and woldon byċġan, þā cōm se brȳdguma;
and þā þe ġearwe wǣron ēodon inn mid him tō þǣm
and then those who were ready went in with him to the
ġieftum; and sēo duru wæs be·locen. Þā æt nīehstan cōmon
ġieftum; and sēo duru wæs be·locen. Þā æt nīehstan cōmon
þa ōþre fǣmnan, and cwǣdon: 'Dryhten, Dryhten, lǣt ūs
þa ōþre fǣmnan, and cwǣdon: 'Lord, Lord, let us
inn.' Þā and-swarode hē him, and cwæþ: 'Sōþ ic ēow
inn.' Then he answered him and said: 'Truly, I tell you
sęċġe, ne cann ic ēow.' Witodlīce, waciaþ, for þǣm þe ġē
sęċġe, ne cann ic ēow.' Certainly, wake up, because you
nyton ne þone dæġ ne þā tīd.
nyton ne þone dæġ ne þā tīd.
XXV. 14-30.
XXV. 14-30.
Sum mann fērde on ęlþēodiġnesse, and clipode his
Sum mann fārde on ęlþēodiġnesse, and clipode his
þēowas, and be·tǣhte him his ǣhta. And ānum hē sealde
þēowas, and be·tǣhte him his ǣhta. And ānum hē sealde
fīf pund, sumum twā, sumum ān: ǣġhwelcum be his āgnum
fīf pund, sumum twā, sumum ān: ǣġhwelcum be his āgnum
mæġne; and fērde sōna.
mæġne; and fērde soon.
Þā fērde sē þe þā fīf pund under·fēng, and ġe·strīende
Þā fērde sē þe þā fīf pund under·fēng, and ġe·strīende
ōþru fīf. And eall-swā sē þe þā twā under·feng, ġe·strīende
ōþru fīf. And also the one who received the two, strengthening
ōþru twā. Witodlīce sē þe þæt ān under·fēng, fērde, and
ōþru twā. Witodlīce sē þe þæt ān under·fēng, fērde, and
be·dealf hit on eorþan, and be·hȳdde his hlāfordes feoh.
be·dealf hit on earth, and be·hȳdde his lord's wealth.
Witodlīce æfter miċlum fierste cōm þāra þēowa hlāford,
Witodlice after my great effort came the servant lord,
and dihte him ġe·rad. Þā cōm sē þe þā fīf pund under·fēng,
and told him to get ready. Then came the one who received the five pounds,
and brōhte ōþru fīf, and cwæþ: 'Hlāford, fīf pund þū sealdest
and brought another five, and said: 'Lord, you gave me five pounds
mē; nū ic ġe·strīende ōþru fīf.' Þā cwæp his hlāford tō
mē; now I understand five others.' Then said his lord to
him: 'Bēo blīþe, þū gōda þēow and ġe·trēowa: for þǣm
him: 'Be happy, you good servant and loyal one: because
þe þū wǣre ġe·trēowe ofer lȳtlu þing, ic [.]ge·sętte þē ofer
Here is the paragraph: þe þū wǣre ġe·trēowe ofer lȳtlu þing, ic [.]ge·sętte þē ofer
miċlu; gā intō þīnes hlāfordes blisse.' Þā cōm sē þe þā
miċlu; gā into þīnes hlāfordes blisse.' Þā cōm sē þe þā
twā pund under·fēng, and cwæþ: 'Hlāford, twā pund þū
twā pund under·fēng, and cwæþ: 'Hlāford, twā pund þū
mē sealdest; nū ic hæbbe ġe·strīened ōþru twā.' Þā cwæþ
mē sealdest; nū ic hæbbe ge·strīened ōþru twā.' Þā cwæþ
his hlāford tō him: 'Ġe·blissa, þū gōda þēow and ġetrēowa:
his hlāford tō him: 'Ġe·blissa, þū gōda þēow and ġetrēowa:
for þǣm þe þū wǣre ġe·trēowe ofer fēa, ofer fela ic þē
for those who you were faithful over few, over many I will you
ġe·sętte; gā on þīnes hlāfordes ġe·fēan.' Þā cōm sē þe þæt
ġe·sętte; gā on þīnes hlåfordes ġe·fēan.' Þā cōm sē þe þæt
ān pund under·fēng, and cwæþ: 'Hlāford, ic wāt þæt
ān pund under·fēng, and cwæþ: 'Hlāford, ic wāt þæt
þū eart heard mann: þū rīpst þǣr þū ne sēowe, and
þū eart heard mann: þū rīpst þǣr þū ne sēowe, and
gaderast þǣr þū ne spręnġdest. And ic fērde of·drǣdd,
gaderast there thou ne sprengdest. And I ferde of-drædd,
and be·hȳdde þīn pund on eorþan; hēr þū hæfst þæt þīn
and hide your treasure on earth; here you have what is yours
is.' Þā andswarode his hlāford him, and cwæþ: 'þū yfla
is.' Then his lord answered him and said: 'You evil
þēow and slāwa, þū wistest þæt ic rīpe þǣr ic ne sēowe,
þēow and slāwa, þū wistest þæt ic rīpe þǣr ic ne sēowe,
and ic gadriġe þǣr ic ne strēdde: hit ġe·byrede þæt þū
and I didn’t struggle there: it demanded that you
be·fæste mīn feoh myneterum, and ic nāme, þonne ic cōme,
be·fæste my wealth my servants, and I take, when I come,
þæt mīn is, mid þǣm gafole. Ā·nimaþ þæt pund æt him, and
þæt mīn is, mid þǣm gafole. Ā·nimaþ þæt pund æt him, and
sęllaþ þǣm þe mē þā tīen pund brōhte. Witodlīce ǣlcum
sęllaþ þǣm þe mē þā tīen pund brōhte. Witodlīce ǣlcum
þāra þe hæfþ man sęlþ, and hē hæfþ ġe·nōg; þǣm þe næfþ,
þāra þe hæfþ man sęlþ, and hē hæfþ ġe·nōg; þǣm þe næfþ,
þæt him þynċþ þæt hē hæbbe, þæt him biþ æt·brogden. And
þæt him þynċþ þæt hē hæbbe, þæt him biþ æt·brogden. And
weorpaþ þone un·nyttan þēow on þā ȳterran þēostru; þǣr
weorpaþ þone un·nyttan þēow on þā ȳterran þēostru; þǣr
biþ wōp and tōþa grist·bītung.'
biþ wōp and tōþa grind.
III.
OLD TESTAMENT PIECES.
OLD TESTAMENT SECTIONS.
I.
I.
Æfter þǣm sōþlīce ealle męnn sprǣcon āne sprǣċe. Þā
Æfter þǣm sōþlīce ealle męnn sprǣcon āne sprǣċe. Þā
þā hīe fērdon fram Ēast-dǣle, hīe fundon ānne feld on
þā hīe fērdon fram Ēast-dǣle, hīe fundon ānne feld on
Sennaār-lande, and wunodon þǣr-on.
Sennaār-lande, and wunodon there-on.
Þā cwǣdon hīe him be·twēonan: 'Uton wyrċan ūs tiġelan,
Þā cwǣdon hīe him be·twēonan: 'Let's work together,
and ǣlan hīe on fȳre!' Witodlīce hīe hæfdon tiġelan for
and ǣlan hīe on fȳre!' Witodlīce hīe hæfdon tiġelan for
stān and tierwan for weal-līm. And hīe cwǣdon: 'Uton
stān and tierwan for weal-līm. And hīe cwǣdon: 'Uton
timbrian ūs ċeastre, and stīepel oþ heofon hēanne! uton
timbrian us Chester, and steeple of heaven high! let’s
weorþian ūrne naman, ǣr þ[æ]m þe wē sīen tō·dǣlde ġeond
weorþian our name, before we are divided across
ealle eorþan!'
all the earth!
Witodlīce Dryhten ā·stāg niþer, tō þǣm þæt hē ġe·sāwe
Witodlīce, the Lord descended, so that He saw.
þā burg and þone stīepel, þe Adāmes bearn ġe·timbrodon.
þā burg and þone stīepel, þe Adāmes bearn ġe·timbrodon.
And hē cwæþ: 'þis is ān folc, and ealle hīe sprecaþ ān
And he said: 'This is one people, and they all speak one
læden, and hīe be·gunnon þis tō wyrċenne: ne ġe·swīcaþ hīe
læden, and hīe be·gunnon þis tō wyrċenne: ne ġe·swīcaþ hīe
ǣr þǣm þe hit ġearu sīe; sōþlīce uton cuman and tō·dǣlan
ǣr þǣm þe hit ġearu sīe; sōþlīce uton cuman and tō·dǣlan
hiera sprǣċe!'
hiera speech!
Swā Dryhten hīe tō·dǣlde of þǣre stōwe ġeond ealle eorþan.
Swā the Lord divided them from the place throughout all the earth.
And for þǣm man nęmnde þā stōwe Babēl for þǣm þe þǣr
And for that reason, the place was called Babel because there
wǣron tō·dǣlde ealle sprǣċa.
were all divided languages.
II.
II.
God wolde pā fandian Abrahāmes ġe·hīersumnesse, and
God wanted to test Abraham's obedience, and
clipode his naman, and cwæþ him þus tō: 'Nim þīnne
clipode his naman, and said to him: 'Take your
ān-cęnnedan sunu Isaāc, þe þū lufast, and far tō þǣm
ān-cęnnedan sunu Isaāc, þe þū lufast, and far tō þǣm
lande Visionis hraþe, and ġe·offra hine þǣr uppan ānre
lande Visionis hraþe, and ġe·offra hine þǣr uppan ānre
dūne.'
dune.
Abrahām þā ā·rās on þǣre ilcan nihte, and fērde mid
Abraham then rose that same night and set out with
twǣm cnapum tō þǣm fierlenum lande, and Isaāc samod,
twǣm cnapum tō þǣm fierlenum lande, and Isaāc samod,
on assum rīdende.
on assumed residence.
Þā on þǣm þriddan dæġe, þā hīe þā dūne ġe·sāwon, þǣr
Þā on þǣm þriddan dæġe, þā hīe þā dūne ġe·sāwon, þǣr
þǣr hīe tō scoldon tō of·slēanne Isaāc, þā cwæþ Abrahām
þǣr hīe tō scoldon tō of·slēanne Isaāc, þā cwæþ Abrahām
tō þǣm twǣm cnapum þus: 'Andbīdiaþ ēow hēr mid þǣm
tō þǣm twǣm cnapum þus: 'Andbīdiaþ ēow hēr mid þǣm
assum sume hwīle! ic and þǣt ċild gāþ unc tō ġe·biddenne,
assum sume hwīle! I and that child go to pray together,
and wit siþþan cumaþ sōna eft tō ēow.'
and wit then comes soon back to you.
Abrahām þā hēt Isaāc beran þone wudu tō þǣre stōwe,
Abraham then told Isaac to carry the wood to the place,
and hē self bær his sweord and fȳr. Isaāc þa āscode Abrahām
and he himself bore his sword and fire. Isaac then asked Abraham
his fæder: 'Fæder mīn, ic āsciġe hwǣr sēo offrung sīe;
his fæder: 'Fæder mine, I ask where the offering is;
hēr is wudu and fȳr.' Him andwyrde se fæder: 'God foresċēawaþ,
hēr is wood and fire.' The father answered him: 'God foresees,
mīn sunu, him self þā offrunge.'
my son, himself the offering.
Hīe cōmon þā tō þǣre stōwe þe him ġe·sweotolode God;
Him they come to the place that God showed them;
and hē þǣr weofod ā·rǣrde on þā ealdan wīsan, and þone
and he there built a shrine in the old way, and the
wudu ġe·lōgode swā swā hē hit wolde habban tō his suna
wudu gelogode so he wanted to have it for his son
bærnette, siþþan hē of·slæġen wurde. Hē ġe·band þā his
bærnette, since he was killed. He then imprisoned his
sunu, and his sweord ā·tēah, þæt hē hine ġe·offrode on þā
sunu, and his sword drew, that he sacrificed himself on the
ealdan wīsan.
old ways.
Mid þǣm þe hē wolde þǣt weorc be·ġinnan, þā clipode
Mid þǣm þe hē wolde þǣt weorc be·ġinnan, þā clipode
Godes ęnġel arodlīce of heofonum: 'Abrahām!' Hē andwyrde
Godes ęnġel arodlīce of heofonum: 'Abrahām!' Hē andwyrde
sōna. Se ęnġel him cwæþ tō: 'Ne ā·cwęle þū
sōna. The angel said to him: 'Do not fear
þæt ċild, ne þīne hand ne ā·stręċe ofer his swēoran! Nū ic
þæt ċild, ne þīne hand ne ā·stręċċe ofer his swēoran! Nū ic
on·cnēow sōþlīce þæt pū on·drǣtst swīþe God, nū pū pīnne
on·cnēow sōþlīce þæt pū on·drǣtst swīþe God, nū pū pīnne
ān-cęnnedan sunu woldest of·slēan for him.'
ān-cęnnedan sunu woldest of·slēan for him.'
Þā be·seah Abrahām sōna under bæc, and ġe·seah þǣr
Þā be·seah Abrahām sōna under bæc, and ġe·seah þǣr
ānne ramm be·twix þǣm brēmlum be þǣm hornum ġe·hæftne,
ānne ramm between the branches by the horns caught,
and hē hæfde þone ramm tō þǣre offrunge, and hine þǣr
and he had the ram for the sacrifice, and he there
of·snāþ Gode tō lāce for his sunu Isaāc. Hē hēt þā stōwe
of·snāþ Gode tō lāce for his sunu Isaāc. Hē hęt þā stōwe
Dominus videt, þæt is 'God ġe·sihþ,' and ġiet is ġe·sæġd
Dominus videt, which means 'God sees,' and still it is said
swā, In monte Dominus videbit, þæt is, 'God ġe·sihþ on dūne.'
swā, In monte Dominus videbit, that is, 'God sees on the mountain.'
Eft clipode se ęnġel Abrahām, and cwæþ: 'Ic sæġde
Eft appeared the angel Abraham, and said: 'I told you
þurh mē selfne, sæġde se Ælmihtiga, nū þū noldest ārian
þurh mē selfne, sæġde se Ælmihtiga, nū þū noldest ārian
þīnum āncęnnedum suna, ac þē wæs mīn ęġe māre þonne
þīnum āncęnnedum suna, ac þē wæs mīn ęġe māre þonne
his līf, ic þē nū blētsiġe, and þīnne of-spring ge·maniġ-fielde
his līf, ic þē nū bless, and þīnne of-spring multiply
swā swā steorran on heofonum, and swā swā sand-ċeosol
swā swā steorran on heofonum, and swā swā sand-ċeosol
on sǣ; þīn ofspring sċeal āgan hiera fēonda ġeatu. And on
on sǣ; your offspring shall own their enemies’ gates. And on
þīnum sǣde bēoþ ealle þēoda ġe·blētsode, for þǣm þe þū
þīnum sǣde bēoþ ealle þēoda ġe·blētsode, for þǣm þe þū
ġe·hīersumodest mīnre hǣse þus.'
ġe·hīersumodest mīnre hǣse þus.
Abrahām þā ġe·ċierde sōna tō his cnapum, and fērdon him
Abraham then quickly called his servants and they went with him.
hām sōna mid heofonlicre blētsunge.
home sound with heavenly blessing.
III.
III.
Sum cwēn wæs on sūþ-dǣle, Saba ġe·hāten, snotor and
Sum cwēn wæs on sūþ-dǣle, Saba ġe·hāten, snotor and
wīs. Þā ġe·hīerde hēo Salomones hlīsan, and cōm fram
wīs. Then she heard the fame of Solomon and came from
þǣm sūþernum ġe·mǣrum to Salomone binnan Hierusalēm
þǣm sūþernum ġe·mǣrum to Salomone binnan Hierusalēm
mid miċelre fare, and hiere olfendas bǣron sūþerne wyrta,
mid miċelre fare, and hiere olfendas bǣron sūþerne wyrta,
and dēor-wierþe ġimm-stānas, and un-ġerīm gold. Sēo cwēn
and dear-worthy gem-stones, and unworked gold. The queen
þā hæfde sprǣċe wiþ Salomon, and sæġde him swā hwæt
þā hæfde sprǣċe wiþ Salomon, and sæġde him swā hwæt
swā hēo on hiere heortan ġe·þōhte. Salomon þā hīe lǣrde,
swā hēo on hiere heortan ġe·þōhte. Salomon þā hīe lǣrde,
and hiere sæġde ealra þāra worda andġiet þe hēo hine āscode.
and she said all the meanings of the words that she asked him.
Þā ġe·seah sēo cwēn Salomones wīsdōm, and þæt mǣre
Þā ġe·seah sēo cwēn Salomones wīsdōm, and þæt mǣre
tempel þe hē ġe·timbrod hæfde, and þā lāc þe man Gode
tempel that he had built, and the offerings that man made to God
offrode, and þæs cyninges maniġ-fealde þeġnunga, and wæs
offrode, and the king's manyfold services, and was
tō þǣm swīþe of·wundrod þæt hēo næfde furþor nānne gāst,
tō the very astonished that she had no further spirit,
for þǣm þe hēo ne mihte nā furþor smēan. Hēo cwæþ þā
for those who she could not think any further. She said then
tō þǣm cyninge: 'Sōþ is þæt word þe ic ġe·hīerde on
tō þǣm cyninge: 'Sōþ is þæt word þe ic ġe·hīerde on
mīnum earde be þē and be þīnum wīsdōme, ac ic nolde
mīnum earde be þē and be þīnum wīsdōme, ac ic nolde
ġe·līefan ǣr þǣm þe ic self hit ġe·sāwe. Nū hæbbe ic ā·fandod
ġe·līefan ǣr þǣm þe ic self hit ġe·sāwe. Nū hæbbe ic ā·fandod
þæt mē næs be healfum dǣle þīn mǣrþo ġe·cȳped. Māre
þæt mē næs be healfum dǣle þīn mǣrþo ġe·cȳped. Māre
is þīn wīsdōm and þīn weorc þonne se hlīsa wǣre þe ic
is þine wisdom and thine work when the fame were that I
ġe·hīerde. Ēadige sind þīne þeġnas and þīne þēowas, þe
ġe·hīerde. Ēadige sind þīne þeġnas and þīne þēowas, þe
simle æt·foran þē standaþ, and þīnne wīsdōm ġe·hīeraþ.
simle æt·foran þe standaþ, and þīnne wīsdōm ġe·hīeraþ.
Ġe·blētsod sīe se ælmihtiga God, þe þē ġe·ċēas and ġe·sętte
Ġe·blētsod sīe se ælmihtiga God, þe þē ġe·ċēas and ġe·sętte
ofer Israhēla rīċe, þæt þū dōmas sętte and riht-wīsnesse,'
ofer Israhela rich, that you set the judgments and righteousness,
Hēo for·ġeaf þǣem cyninge þā hund·twęlftiġ punda goldes,
Hēo gave the king the hundred-twelfth pounds of gold,
and unġerīm dēorwierþra wyrta and dēorwierþra ġimmstāna.
and undersea precious herbs and precious gemstones.
Salomon ēac for·ġeaf þǣre cwēne swā hwæs swā hēo ġiernde
Salomon also gave the queen as much as she desired.
æt him; and hēo ġe·węnde on·ġeān tō hiere ēþle mid hiere
æt him; and hēo ġe·węnde on·ġeān tō hiere ēþle mid hiere
þeġnum. Salomon þā wæs ġe·mǣrsod ofer eallum eorþlicum
þeġnum. Salomon þā wæs ġe·mǣrsod ofer eallum eorþlicum
cyningum, and ealle þēoda ġe·wilnodon þæt hīe hine ġe·sāwen,
cyningum, and all the peoples desired to see him,
and his wīsdōm ġe·hīerden, and hīe him maniġfeald lāc
and his wisdom was known, and they gave him many gifts
brōhton.
broth.
Sēo cwēn hæfde ġe·tācnunge þǣre hālgan ġe·laþunge ealles
Sēo cwēn hæfde ġe·tācnunge þǣre hālgan ġe·laþunge ealles
crīstenes folces, þe cōm tō þǣm ġe·sibbsuman Crīste tō
cristian people, who came to the fellowship of Christ to
ġe·hīerenne his wīsdōm and þā god-spellican lāre þa hē
ġe·hīerenne his wīsdōm and þā god-spellican lāre þa hē
ā·stealde, and be on·liehtunge þæs sōþan ġe·lēafan, and be
ā·stealde, and be on·liehtunge þæs sōþan ġe·lēafan, and be
þǣm tōweardan dōme, be ūrre sāwle un-dēadlicnesse, and be
þǣm tōweardan dōme, be ūrre sāwle un-dēadlicnesse, and be
hyhte and wuldre þæs ġe·mǣnelican ǣristes.
hyhte and wuldre the common beginning.
Sēo cwēn cōm tō Salomone mid miċlum lācum on golde
Sēo cwēn cōm tō Salomone mid miċlum lācum on golde
and on dēorwierþum ġimmstānum and wyrt-brǣþum; and
and on deorworthy gem-stones and herb-branches; and
þæt bǣron olfendas. Sēo ġe·lēaffulle ġe·laþung, þe cymþ
þæt bǣron olfendas. Sēo ġe·lēaffulle ġe·laþung, þe cymþ
of ǣlcum earde tō Crīste, bringþ him þās fore-sæġdan lāc
of each land to Christ, bring him these fore-said offerings
æfter gāstlicum andġiete. Hēo offraþ him gold þurh sōþne
æfter gāstlicum andġiete. Hēo offraþ him gold þurh sōþne
ġe·lēafan, and wyrtbrǣþas þurh ġe·bedu, and dēorwierþe
ġe·lēafan, and wyrtbrǣþas þurh ġe·bedu, and dēorwierþe
ġimmas þurh fæġernesse gōdra þēawa and hāliġra mæġna.
ġimmas þurh fæġernesse gōdra þēawa and hāliġra mæġna.
Be þisse ġe·laþunge cwæþ se wītega tō Gode: Adstitit
Be þisse ġe·laþunge cwæþ se wītega tō Gode: Adstitit
regina a dextris tuis, in vestitu deaurato, circumdata varietate,
the queen at your right hand, in golden attire, surrounded by variety,
þæt is, 'sēo cwēn stęnt æt þīnre swīþran, on ofergyldum
þæt is, 'the queen stands at your side, in excess
ġierlan, ymb·scrȳdd mid maniġfealdre fāgnesse.' Sēo gāstlice
ġierlan, ymb·scrȳdd mid maniġfealdre fāgnesse.' Sēo gāstlice
cwēn, Godes ġe·laþung, is ġe·glęnġed mid dēorwierþre
cwēn, Godes þing, is territoriested with precious
frætwunge and maniġfealdum blēo gōdra drohtnunga and
frætwunge and maniġfealdum blēo gōdra drohtnunga and
mihta.
mihta.
Hēo sæġde Salomone ealle hiere dīegolnessa, and sēo
Hēo sæġde Salomone ealle hiere dīegolnessa, and sēo
ġe·laþung ġe·openaþ Crīste hiere inn-ġehyġd and þa dīeglan
ġe·laþung ġe·openaþ Crīste hiere inn-gehyġd and þa dīeglan
ġe·þōhtas on sōþre andetnesse.
thoughts on true acceptance.
Olfendas bǣron þā dēorwierþan lāc mid þǣre cwēne
Olfendas brought the precious gifts with the queen.
intō Hierusalēm; for þǣm þe þā hǣþnan, þe ǣr wǣron
intō Hierusalēm; for þām þe þā hǣþnan, þe ǣr wǣron
ġe·hoferode þurh ġītsunge and atollice þurh leahtras, bǣron,
ġe·hoferode þurh ġītsunge and atollice þurh leahtras, bǣron,
þurh hiera ġe·ċierrednesse and ġe·lēafan, þā gāstlican lāc
þurh hiera ġe·ċierrednesse and ġe·lēafan, þā gāstlican lāc
tō Crīstes handum.
to Christ's hands.
Sēo cwēn wundrode Salomones wīsdōmes, and his ġe·timbrunga,
Sēo cwēn wundrode Salomones wīsdōmes, and his ġe·timbrunga,
and þeġnunga; and sēo ġe·laþung wundraþ Crīstes
and the actions; and the gathering wonders of Christ
wīsdōmes, for þǣm þe hē is sōþ wīsdōm, and eall wīsdōm is
wisdoms, for he is true wisdom, and all wisdom is
of him. Hē ġe·timbrode þā hēalican heofonas and ealne
of him. He constructed the vast heavens and all
middanġeard, and ealle ġe·sceafta ġe·sętte on þrim þingum,
middanġeard, and all creations set in three things,
in mensura, et pondere, et numero, þæt is, on ġe·mete, and
in measurement, and weight, and number, that is, in regulated amounts, and
on hęfe, and on ġe·tele. Crīstes þeġnung is ūre hǣlo and
on hēfe, and on ġe·tele. Christ's service is our salvation and
folca ā·līesednes, and þā sind ġe·sǣliġe þe him þeġniaþ tō
folca ā·līesednes, and þā sind ġe·sǣliġe þe him þeġniaþ tō
ġe·cwēmednesse on þǣm gāstlicum ġe·rȳnum.
𐌲e·cwēmednesse on þǣm gāstlicum ġe·rȳnum.
Sēo cwēn sæġde þæt hiere nǣre be healfum dǣle ġe·sæġd
Sēo cwēn sæġde þæt hiere nǣre be healfum dǣle ġe·sæġd
be Salomones mǣrþo, and sēo gāstlice cwēn, Godes ġe·laþung,
be Salomones fame, and the spiritual queen, God's appointment,
oþþe ġe·hwelc hāliġ sāwol, þonne hēo cymþ tō þǣre heofonlican
oþþe ġe·hwelc hāliġ sāwol, þonne hēo cymþ tō þǣre heofonlican
Hierusalēm, þonne ġe·sihþ hēo miċle māran mǣrþo
Hierusalēm, when you see her much greater glory
and wuldor þonne hiere ǣr on līfe þurh wītegan oþþe apostolas
and would then hear it earlier in life through prophets or apostles
ġe·cȳdd wǣre. Ne mæġ nān ēage on þissum līfe
ġe·cȳdd wǣre. Ne mæġ nān ēage on þissum līfe
ġe·sēon, ne nān ēare ġe·hīeran, ne nānes mannes heorte
ġe·sēon, ne nān ēare ġe·hīeran, ne nānes mannes heorte
ā·smēan þā þing þe God ġearcaþ þǣm þe hine lufiaþ. Þā
ā·smēan þā þing þe God ġearcaþ þǣm þe hine lufiaþ. Þā
þing wē magon be·ġietan, ac wē ne magon hīe ā·smēan,
þing wē magon be·ġietan, ac wē ne magon hīe ā·smēan,
ne ūs nǣfre ne ā·þrīett þāra gōda ġe·nyhtsumnes.
ne ūs nǣfre ne ā·þrīett þāra gōda ġe·nyhtsumnes.
Crīst is ealra cyninga cyning, and swā swā ealle þēoda
Crīst is the king of all kings, and just as all nations
woldon ġe·sēon þone ġe·sibbsuman Salomon, and his wīsdōm
woldon ge·sēon þone ge·sibbsuman Salomon, and his wīsdōm
ġe·hīeran, and him mislicu lāc brōhton, swā ēac nū of eallum
ġe·hīeran, and him mislicu lāc brōhton, swā ēac nū of eallum
þēodum ġe·wilniaþ męnn tō ġe·sēonne þone ġe-sibbsuman
þēodum ġe·wilniaþ męnn tō ġe·sēonne þone ġe-sibbsuman
Crīst þurh ġe·lēafan, and þone godspellican wīsdōm ġe·hīeran,
Crīst through faith, and to hear the gospel wisdom,
and hīe him dæġ-hwǣmlīce þā gāstlican lāc ġe·offriaþ on
and they regularly offer him spiritual gifts on
maniġfealdum ġe·metum.
many different meetings.
IV.
IV.
On Cȳres dagum cyninges wrēġdon þā Babilōniscan þone
On Cyrus's days, the king wrote to the Babylonians.
wītegan Daniēl, for þǣm þe hē tō·wearp hiera dēofol-ġield,
witness Daniel, because he turned away from their devil-worship,
and cwǣdon ān-mōdlīce tō þǣm fore-sæġdan cyninge Cȳrum:
and said boldly to the king Cyrus:
'Betǣċ ūs Daniēl, þe ūrne god Bēl tō·wearp, and þone dracan
'Betǣċ ūs Daniēl, þe ūrne god Bēl tō·wearp, and þone dracan
ā·cwealde þe wē on be·līefdon; ġif þū hine for·stęntst, wē
á·cwealde þe wē on be·līefdon; ġif þū hine for·stęntst, wē
for·dilgiaþ þē and þīnne hīred.'
fordilgiaþ you and your hire.
Þā ġe·seah se cyning þæt hīe ān-mōde wǣron, and nīedunga
Þā ġe·seah se cyning þæt hīe ān-mōde wǣron, and nīedunga
þone wītegan him tō handum ā·sċēaf. Hīe þā hine
þone wītegan him tō handum ā·sċēaf. Hīe þā hine
ā·wurpon intō ānum sēaþe, on þǣm wǣron seofon lēon, þǣm
ā·wurpon intō ānum sēaþe, on þǣm wǣron seofon lēon, þǣm
man sealde dæġhwǣmlīce twā hrīþeru and twā sċēap, ac him
man sealde dæġhwǣmlīce twā hrīþeru and twā sċēap, ac him
wæs þā of·togen ǣlces fōdan siex dagas, þæt hīe þone Godes
wæs þá of·togen ǣlces fōdan siex dagas, þæt hīe þone Godes
mann ā·bītan scolden.
man's behavior matters.
On þǣre tīde wæs sum ōþer wītega on Jūdēa-lande, his
On that time, there was another prophet in Judea, his
nama waes Abacuc, sē bær his rifterum męte tō æcere. Þā
nama waes Abacuc, sē bær his rifterum męte tō æcere. Þā
cōm him tō Godes ęnġel, and cwæþ: 'Abacuc, ber þone
cōm him tō Godes ęnġel, and cwæþ: 'Abacuc, ber þone
męte tō Babilōne, and sęle Daniēle, sē þe sitt on þāra lēona
męte to Babilōne, and se Daniēle, se þe sitt on þām leónum
sēaþe.' Abacuc andwyrde þǣm ęnġle: 'Lā lēof, ne ġe·seah
sēaþe.' Habakkuk replied to the angel: 'Oh dear, don't you see
ic nǣfre þā burg, ne ic þone sēaþ nāt.'
ic nǣfre þā burg, ne ic þone sēaþ nāt.'
Þā se ęnġel ġe·lǣhte hine be þǣm feaxe, and hine bær
Þā se ęnġel njǣhte him be þǣm feaxe, and hine bær
tō Babilōne, and hine sętte bufan þǣm sēaþe. Þā clipode se
tō Babilōne, and him set above the shore. Then called the
Abacuc: 'þū Godes þēow, Daniēl, nim þās lāc þe þē God
Abacuc: 'You servant of God, Daniel, take these gifts that God has given you.
sęnde!' Daniēl cwæþ: 'Mīn Dryhten Hǣlend, sīe þē lof
sęnde!' Daniel said: 'My Lord Savior, let there be praise for you
and weorþ-mynd þæt þū mē ġe·mundest.' And hē þā þǣre
and weorþ-mynd that you remember me.' And he then the
sande brēac. Witodlīce Godes ęnġel þǣr-rihte mid swiftum
sande break. Truly, God's angel there right with swift
flyhte ġe·brōhte þone disc-þeġn, Abacuc, þǣr hē hine
flyhte ge-brohte þone disc-þeġn, Abacuc, þǣr hē hine
ǣr ġe·nam.
ǣr ġe·nam.
Se cyning þā Cȳrus on þǣm seofoþan dæġe ēode drēoriġ
Se cyning þā Cȳrus on þām seofoþan dæġe ēode drēoriġ
tō þāra lēona sēaþe, and inn be·seah, and efne þā Daniēl
tō þāra lēona sēaþe, and inn be·seah, and efne þā Daniēl
sittende wæs ġe·sundfull on·middan þǣm lēonum. Þā clipode
sitting was healthy among the lions. Then he called
se cyning mid miċelre stefne: 'Mǣre is se God þe Daniēl
se cyning mid miċelre stefne: 'Mǣre is se God þe Daniēl
on be·līefþ.' And hē þā mid þǣm worde hine ā·tēah of þǣm
on belief.' And he then with that word drew himself out of the
scræfe, and hēt inn weorpan þā þe hine ǣr for·dōn woldon.
scræfe, and hēt in throw the ones who had wanted to destroy him earlier.
Þæs cyninges hǣs wearþ hrædlīce ġe·fręmmed, and þæs
Þæs cyninges hǣs wearþ hrædlīce ġe·fręmmed, and þæs
wītegan ēhteras wurdon ā·scofene be·twix þā lēon, and hīe
wītegan ēhteras wurdon ā·scofene be·twix þā lēon, and hīe
þǣr-rihte mid grǣdigum ċeaflum hīe ealle tō·tǣron. Þā
þǣr-rihte mid grǣdigum ċeaflum hīe ealle tō·tǣron. Þā
cwæþ se cyning: 'Forhtien and on·drǣden ealle eorþ-būend
cwæþ se cyning: 'Forhtien and on·drǣden ealle eorþ-būend
Daniēles God, for þǣm þe hē is Ā·līesend and Hǣlend,
Daniēles God, because He is the All-Saving and Healer,
wyrċende tācnu and wundru on heofonan and on eorþan.'
wyrċende tācnu and wundru on heofonan and on eorþan.'
V.
V.
Nabochodonosor, se hǣþena cyning, ġe·hęrgode on Godes
Nabochodonosor, the pagan king, destroyed in God's
folce, on Jūdēa-lande, and for hiera mān-dǣdum God þæt
folce, on Jādēa-land, and for their man-made gods that
ġe·þafode. Þā ġe·nam hē þā māþm-fatu, gyldenu and silfrenu,
ġe·þafode. Þā ġe·nam hē þā māþm-fatu, gyldenu and silfrenu,
binnan Godes temple, and tō his lande mid him
binnan God's temple, and to his land with him
ġe·lǣdde. Hit ġe·lamp eft siþþan þæt hē on swefne āne
ġe·lǣdde. Hit ġe·lamp eft siþþan þæt hē on swefne āne
ġe·sihþe be him selfum ġe·seah, swā swā him siþþan ā·ēode.
ġe·sihþe be him selfum ġe·seah, swā swā him siþþan ā·ēode.
Æfter þissum ymb twelf mōnaþ, ēode se cyning binnan
Æfter þissum ymb twelf mōnaþ, ēode se cyning binnan
his healle mid ormǣtre ūp-āhafennesse, hęriende his weorc
his healing with great elevation, praising his work
and his miht, and cwæþ: 'Hū, ne is þis sēo miċle Babilōn,
and his might, and said: 'How, is this not the great Babylon,
þe ic self ġe·timbrode tō cyne-stōle and tō þrymme, mē
þe ic self ġe·timbrode tō cyne-stōle and tō þrymme, mē
selfum to wlite and wuldre, mid mīnum āgnum mæġne
selfum to wlite and wuldre, mid mīnum āgnum mæġne
and stręnġþo?' Ac him clipode þǣrrihte tō swīþe ęġeslic
and strength? But he called out there sharply to very terrifying
stefn of heofonum, þus cweþende: 'Þū Nabochodonosor,
stefn of heaven, saying: 'You Nebuchadnezzar,
þīn rīċe ġe·wītt fram þē, and þū bist fram mannum ā·worpen,
þīn rīċe ġe·wītt fram þē, and þū bist fram mannum ā·worpen,
and þīn wunung biþ mid wildēorum, and þū itst gærs, swā
and your dwelling is with wild animals, and you eat grass, just like
swā oxa, seofon ġēar, oþ þæt þū wite þæt se hēalica
swā oxa, seofon ġēar, oþ þæt þū wite þæt se hēalica
God ġe·wielt manna rīċa, and þæt hē for·ġiefþ rīċe þǣm
God chooses powerful people, and He gives riches to those.
þe hē wile.'
the he wants.
Witodlīce on þǣre ilcan tīde wæs þēos sprǣċ ġe·fylled
Witodlīce at that same time, this speech was fulfilled
ofer Nabochodonosor, and hē arn tō wuda, and wunode mid
ofer Nabochodonosor, and he ran to the woods, and lived with
wildēorum, leofode be gærse, swā swā nīeten, oþ þæt his
wildēorum, leofode be gærse, swā swā nīeten, oþ þæt his
feax wēox swā swā wīf-manna, and his næġlas swā swā
feax wēox swā swā wīf-manna, and his næġlas swā swā
earnes clawa.
earnes clawa.
Eft siþþan him for·ġeaf se ælmihtiga Wealdend his ġe·witt,
Eft siþþan him for·ġeaf se ælmihtiga Wealdend his ġe·witt,
and hē cwæþ: 'Ic Nabochodonosor ā·hōf mīn ēagan ūp tō
and he said: 'I Nebuchadnezzar lifted my eyes up to
heofonum, and mīn andġiet mē wearþ for·ġiefen, and ic þā
heofonum, and mīn andġiet mē wearþ for·ġiefen, and ic þā
blētsode þone hīehstan God, and ic hęrede and wuldrode
blessed be the highest God, and I heard and glorified
þone þe leofaþ on ēċnesse, for þǣm þe his miht is ēċe, and
þone þe leofaþ on ēċnesse, for þǣm þe his miht is ēċe, and
his rīċe stęnt on mǣġþe and on mǣġþe. Ealle eorþ-būend
his kingdom stands on strength and on strength. All earth-dwellers
sind tō nāhte ġe·tealde on his wiþ·metennesse. Æfter his
sind to night counted on his opposition. After his
willan hē dēþ ǣġþer ġe on heofone ġe on eorþan, and nis
willan hē dēþ ǣġþer ġe on heofone ġe on eorþan, and nis
nān þing þe his mihte wiþ·stande, oþþe him tō cweþe 'hwȳ
nān þing þe his mihte wiþ·stande, oþþe him tō cweþe 'hwȳ
dēst þū swā?' On þǣre tīde mīn andġiet ġe·węnde tō mē,
dēst þū swā?' At that moment, my understanding changed to me,
and ic be·cōm tō weorþ-mynde mīnes cyne-rīċes, and mīn
and I become a memory of my kingdom, and my
męnnisce hīw mē be·cōm. Mīne witan mē sōhton, and mīn
męnnisce hīw mē be·cōm. Mīne witan mē sōhton, and mīn
mǣrþo wearþ ġe·ēacnod. Nū eornostlīce ic mǣrsiġe and
mǣrþo wearþ ġe·ēacnod. Nū eornostlīce ic mǣrsiġe and
wuldriġe þone heofonlican cyning, for þǣm þe eall his weorc
wuldige þone himmlischen König, weil all sein Werk
sind sōþ, and his wegas riht-wīse, and hē mæġ ġe·ēaþ-mēdan
sind sōþ, and his wegas riht-wīse, and hē mæġ ġe·ēaþ-mēdan
þā þe on mōdiġnesse faraþ.'
þā þe on mōdiġnesse faraþ.
Þus ġe·ēaþmēdde se ælmihtiga God þone mōdigan cyning
Þus gearedde se almighty God þone moody king
Nabochodonosor.
Nebuchadnezzar.
IV.
SAMSON.
SAMSON.
Ān mann wæs eardiende on Israhēla þēode, Manuē
Ān mann wæs eardiende on Israhēla þēode, Manuē
ġe·hāten, of þǣre mǣġþe Dan; his wīf wæs un-tīemend, and
ġe·hāten, of þǣre mǣġþe Dan; his wīf wæs un-tīemend, and
hīe wunodon būtan ċilde. Him cōm þā gangende tō Godes
hīe wunodon būtan ċilde. Him cōm þā gangende tō Godes
ęnġel, and cwæþ þæt hīe scolden habban sunu him
ęnġel, and cwæþ þæt hīe scolden habban sunu him
ġe·mǣnne; 'ne hē ealu ne drince nǣfre oþþe wīn, ne nāht
ġe·mǣnne; 'ne hē ealu ne drince nǣfre oþþe wīn, ne nāht
fūles ne þiċġe; sē biþ Gode hāliġ fram his ċildhāde; and
fūles ne þiċġe; sē biþ Gode hāliġ fram his ċildhāde; and
man ne mōt hine ęfsian oþþe be·sċieran, for þǣm þe hē
man ne mōt hine ęfsian oþþe be·sċieran, for þǣm þe hē
on·ġinþ tō ā·līesenne his folc, Israhēla þēode, of Philistēa
on·ġinþ tō ā·līesenne his folc, Israhēla þēode, of Philistēa
þēowte.'
þēowte.
Hēo ā·cęnde þā sunu, swā swā hiere sæġde se ęnġel, and
Hēo ā·cęnde þā sunu, swā swā hiere sæġde se ęnġel, and
hēt hine Samson; and hē swīþe wēox; and God hine blētsode,
hē was named Samson; and he grew very strong; and God blessed him,
and Godes gāst wæs on him. Hē wearþ þā mihtiġ on
and God’s spirit was upon him. He became mighty then
miċelre stręnġþo, swā þæt hē ġe·lǣhte āne lēon be weġe, þe
miċelre stręnġþo, swā þæt hē ġe·lǣhte āne lēon be weġe, þe
hine ā·bītan wolde, and tō·bræġd hīe tō styċċum, swelce he
hine ā·bītan wolde, and tō·bræġd hīe tō styċċum, swelce he
tō·tǣre sum ēaþelic tiċċen.
totally some easy lesson.
Hē be·gann þā tō winnenne wiþ þā Philistēos, and hiera
Hē began then to fight against the Philistines, and their
fela of·slōg and tō scame tūcode, þēah þe hīe onweald hæfden
fela of slog and to scame tucode, though they had power
ofer hīs lēode. Þā fērdon þā Philistēi forþ æfter Samsone,
ofer his leode. Then the Philistines went forth after Samson,
and hēton his lēode þæt hīe hine ā·ġēafen tō hiera onwealde,
and he told his people to give themselves to his control,
þæt hīe wrecan mihten hiera tēon-rǣdenne mid tintregum
þæt hīe wrecan mihten hiera tēon-rǣdenne mid tintregum
on him. Hīe þā hine ġe·bundon mid twǣm bæstenum rāpum
on him. They then bound him with two heavy ropes.
and hine ġe·lǣddon tō þǣm folce. And þā Philistēiscan þæs
and they led them to the people. And the Philistines of that
fæġnodon swīþe; urnon him tō·ġēanes ealle hlȳdende; woldon
fæġnodon swīþe; urnon him tō·ġēanes ealle hlȳdende; woldon
hine tintreġian for hiera tēonrǣdenne. Þā tō·bræġd
hine tintreġian for hiera tēonrǣdenne. Þā tō·bræġd
Samson bēġen his earmas, þæt þā rāpas tō-burston þe hē mid
Samson began his arms, so that the ropes burst apart that he with
ġe·bunden wæs. And hē ġe·lǣhte þ a sōna sumes assan
ġe·bunden wæs. And hē ġe·lǣhte þa sōna sumes assan
ċinn-bān þe hē þǣr funde, and ġe·feaht wiþ hīe, and of·slōġ
ċinn-bān þe hē þǣr funde, and ġe·feaht wiþ hīe, and of·slōġ
ān þūsend mid þæs assan ċinnbāne. Hē wearþ þā swīþe
ān þūsend mid þæs assan ċinnbāne. Hē wearþ þā swīþe
of·þyrst for þǣm wundorlican slęġe, and bæd þone heofonlican
of·þyrst for þēm wondrous blow, and begged the heavenly
God þæt hē him ā·sęnde drincan, for þǣm þe on þǣre
God sent him a drink, because on that
nēawiste næs nān wætersċipe. Þā arn of þǣn ċinnbāne
nēawiste næs nān wætersċipe. Þā arn of þǣn ċinnbāne
of ānum tēþ wæter; and Samson þā dranc, and his Dryhtne
of ānum tēþ wæter; and Samson then drank, and his Lord
þancode.
þancode.
Æfter þissum hē fērde tō Philistēa lande, intō ānre byriġ
Æfter this, he traveled to the land of the Philistines, into a city.
on hiera onwealde, Gaza ġe·hāten. And hīe þæs fæġnodon;
on hiera own land, called Gaza. And they rejoiced at that;
be·sętton þā þǣt hūs þe hē inne wunode; woldon hine
be·sętton þā þǣt hūs þe hē inne wunode; woldon hine
ġe·niman mid þǣm þe hē ūt ēode on ǣrne-merġen, and hine
ġe·niman mid þǣm þe hē ūt ēode on ǣrne-merġen, and hine
of·slēan. Hwæt þā Samson hiera sierwunga under·ġeat; and
of·slēan. Hwæt þā Samson hiera sierwunga under·ġeat; and
ā·rās on middre nihte tō·middes his fēondum, and ġe·nam
ā·rās on middre nihte tō·middes his fēondum, and ġe·nam
þā burg-ġeatu, and ġe·bær on his hryċġe mid þǣm postum,
þā burg-ġeatu, and ġe·bær on his hryċġe mid þǣm postum,
swā swā hīe be·locenu wǣron, ūp tō ānre dūne tō ufeweardum
swā swā hīe be·locenu wǣron, ūp tō ānre dūne tō ufeweardum
þǣm cnolle; and ēode swā or-sorg of hiera ġe·sihþum.
þǣm cnolle; and ēode swā or-sorg of hiera ġe·sihþum.
Hine be·swāc swā·þēah siþþan ān wīf, Dalila ġe·hāten, of
Hine be·swāc swā·þēah siþþan ān wīf, Dalila ġe·hāten, of
þǣm hǣþnan folce, swā þæt hē hiere sæġde, þurh hiere swīcdōm
þǣm hǣþnan folce, swā þæt hē hiere sæġde, þurh hiere swīcdōm
be·pǣht, on hwǣm his stręnġþo wæs and his wundorlicu
be·pǣht, on hwǣm his stręnġþo wæs and his wundorlicu
miht. Þā hǣþnan Philistēi be·hēton hiere sċeattas wiþ þǣm
miht. Then the heathen Philistines promised their riches against the
þe hēo be·swice Samson þone strangan. Þā āscode hēo
þe hēo be·swice Samson þone strangan. Þā āscode hēo
hine ġeorne mid hiere ōlǣċunge on hwǣm his miht wǣre;
hine ġeorne mid hiere ōlǣċunge on hwǣm his miht wǣre;
and hē hiere andwyrde: 'Ġif ic bēo ġe·bunden mid seofon
and he heard and answered: 'If I am bound with seven
rāpum, of sinum ġeworhte, sōna ic bēo ġe·wield.' Þæt
rāpum, of sinum ġeworhte, sōna ic bēo ġe·wield.' Þæt
swicole wīf þā be·ġeat þā seofon rāpas, and hē þurh sierwunge
swicole wīf þā be·ġeat þā seofon rāpas, and hē þurh sierwunge
swā wearþ ġe·bunden. And him man cȳþde þæt
swā wearþ ġe·bunden. And him cȳþde þæt
þǣr cōmon his fīend; þā tō·bræc hē sōna þā rāpas, swā
þǣr cōmon his fīend; þā tō·bræc hē sōna þā rāpas, swā
swā hęfel-þrǣdas; and þæt wīf nyste on hwǣm his miht
swā hęfel-þrǣdas; and þæt wīf nyste on hwǣm his miht
wæs. Hē wearþ eft ġe·bunden mid eall-nīwum rāpum; and
wæs. He was bound again with all-new ropes; and
hē þā tō·bræc, swā swā þā ōþre.
hē þá tó·bræc, swá swá þá óþre.
Hēo be·swāc hine swā·þēah, þæt hē hiere sæġde æt
Hēo be·swāc hine swā·þēah, þæt hē hiere sæġde æt
nīehstan: 'Ic eom Gode ġe·hālgod fram mīnum ċildhāde; and
nīehstan: 'I am God's holy one from my childhood; and
ic næs nǣfre ġe·ęfsod, ne nǣfre be·scoren; and ġif ic bēo
ic næs nǣfre ġe·ęfsod, ne nǣfre be·scoren; and ġif ic bēo
be·scoren, þonne bēo ic un-mihtiġ, ōþrum mannum ġe·līc;'
be·scoren, when I am powerless, just like other people;
and hēo lēt þā swā.
and she let it be.
Hēo þā on sumum dæġe, þā þā hē on slǣpe læġ, for·ċearf
Hēo þā on sumum dæġe, þā þā hē on slǣpe læġ, for·ċearf
his seofon loccas, and ā·weahte hine siþþan; þā wæs
his seofon loccas, and ā·weahte hine siþþan; þā wæs
hē swā unmihtiġ swā swā ōþre męnn. And þā Philistēi
hē swā unmihtiġ swā swā ōþre męnn. And þā Philistēi
ġe·fēngon hine sōna, swā swā hēo hine be·lǣwde, and ġe·lǣddon
ġe·fēngon hine sōna, swā swā hēo hine be·lǣwde, and ġe·lǣddon
hine on·weġ; and hēo hæfde þone sċeatt, swā swā
hine on·weġ; and hēo hæfde þone sċeatt, swā swā
him ġe·wearþ.
him be·comes.
Hīe þā hine ā·blęndon, and ġe·bundenne lǣddon on
Hīe þā hine ā·blęndon, and ġe·bundenne lǣddon on
heardum racentēagum hām tō hiera byriġ, and on cwearterne
heardum racentēagum hām tō hiera byriġ, and on cwearterne
be·lucon tō langre fierste: hēton hine grindan æt
be·lucon tō langre fierste: hēton hine grindan æt
hiera hand-cweorne. Þā wēoxon his loccas and his miht
hiera hand-corner. Then they grew his locks and his power
eft on him. And þā Philistēi full·blīþe wǣron: þancodon
eft on him. And the Philistines were very pleased: they thanked
hiera Gode, Dagon ġe·hāten, swelce hīe þurh his fultum
hiera God, Dagon called, just like they through his help
hiera fēond ġe·wielden.
rule the enemy.
Þā Philistēi þā miċle feorme ġe·worhton, and ġe·samnodon
Þā Philistēi þā miċle feorme ġe·worhton, and ġe·samnodon
hīe on sumre ūp-flōra, ealle þā hēafod-męnn, and
hīe on sumre ūp-flōra, ealle þā hēafod-męnn, and
ēac swelce wīf-męnn, þrēo þūsend manna on miċelre blisse.
ēac swelce wīf-męnn, þrēo þūsend manna on miċelre blisse.
And þā þā hīe blīþost wǣron, þā bǣdon hīe sume þæt Samson
And when they were happiest, some of them asked that Samson
mōste him macian sum gamen; and hine man sōna
mōste him macian sum gamen; and hine man sōna
ġe·fętte mid swīþlicre wāfunge, and hēton hine standan
ġe·fętte mid swīþlicre wāfunge, and hēton hine standan
be·twix twǣm stǣnenum swēorum. On þǣm twǣm swēorum
be·twix two stone angels. On the two angels
stōd þæt hūs eall ġe·worht. And Samson þā plegode
stōd þæt hūs eall ġe·worht. And Samson þā plegode
swīþe him æt·foran; and ġe·lǣhte þā swēoras mid swīþlicre
swīþe him æt·foran; and ġe·lǣhte þā swēoras mid swīþlicre
mihte, and slōg hīe tō·gædre þæt hīe sōna tō·burston; and
mihte, and slōg hīe tō·gædre þæt hīe sōna tō·burston; and
þæt hūs þā ā·fēoll eall, þǣm folce tō dēaþe, and Samson
þæt hūs þā ā·fēoll eall, þǣm folce tō dēaþe, and Samson
forþ mid, swā þæt hē miċle mā on his dēaþe ā·cwealde
for all that, so that he caused much more harm in his death
þonne hē ǣr cwic dyde.
when he earlier did alive.
V.
FROM THE CHRONICLE.
FROM THE CHRONICLE.
Breten īeġ-land is eahta hund mīla lang, and twā hund
Breten is 800 miles long, and 200
mīla brād; and hēr sind on þǣm īeġlande fīf ġe·þēodu:
mīla brād; and here are in this island five nations:
Ęnġlisc, Brettisc, Scyttisc, Pihtisc, and Bōc-læden.
Ęnġlisc, Brettisc, Scyttisc, Pihtisc, and Bōc-læden.
Ǣrest wǣron būend þisses landes Brettas. Þā cōmon
Ǣrest wǣron būend þisses landes Brettas. Þā cōmon
of Armenia, and ġe·sǣton sūþan-wearde Bretene ǣrest. Þā
of Armenia, and guess southwards to Britain first. Then
ġe·lamp hit þæt Peohtas cōmon sūþan of Scithian mid
ġe·lamp hit þæt Peohtas cōmon sūþan of Scithian mid
langum sċipum, nā manigum; and þā cōmon ǣrest on
langum sċipum, nā manigum; and þā cōmon ǣrest on
Norþ-ibernian ūp; and þǣr bǣdon Scottas þæt hīe þǣr
Norþ-ibernian up; and there asked the Scots that they there
mōsten wunian. Ac hīe noldon him līefan, for þǣm þe hīe
mōsten wunian. Ac hīe noldon him līefan, for þǣm þe hīe
cwǣdon þæt hīe ne mihten ealle æt·gædre ġe·wunian þǣr.
cwǣdon þæt hīe ne mihten ealle æt·gædre ġe·wunian þǣr.
And þā cwǣdon þā Scottas: 'Wē magon ēow hwæþre rǣd
And then the Scots said: 'We can advise you however
ġe·lǣran: wē witon ōþer īeġland hēr-be·ēastan; þǣr ġē
ġe·lǣran: wē witon ōþer īeġland hēr-be·ēastan; þǣr ġē
magon eardian, ġif ġē willaþ; and ġif hwā ēow wiþ·stęnt,
magon eardian, if you want; and if anyone opposes you,
wē ēow fultumiaþ þæt ġē hit mæġen ġe·gān.'
wē ʔeow fultumiað þæt ġe hit mæġen ge·gān.'
Þā fērdon þā Peohtas, and ġefērdon þis land norþan-weard;
Þā fērdon þā Peohtas, and ġefērdon þis land norþan-weard;
sūþan-weard hit hæfdon Brettas, swā swā wē ǣr cwǣdon.
sūþan-weard it had the Britons, just as we said before.
And þā Peohtas him ā·bǣdon wīf æt Scottum on þā ġe·rād
And then the Peohtas offered him a woman from the Scots in marriage.
þæt hīe ġe·curen hiera cyne-cynn ā on þā wīf-healfe. Þæt
þæt hīe ġe·curen hiera cyne-cynn ā on þā wīf-healfe. Þæt
hīe hēoldon swā lange siþþan.
hīe held on for so long.
And þā ġe·lamp ymbe ġēara ryne þæt Scotta sum dǣl
And then it happened after a few years that some of the Scots
ġe·wāt of Ibernian on Bretene, and þæs landes sumne dǣl
ġe·wāt of Ibernian on Bretene, and þæs landes sumne dǣl
ġe·ēodon; and wæs hiera hęre-toga Rēoda ġe·hāten: fram
ġe·ēodon; and wæs hiera hęre-toga Rēoda ġe·hāten: fram
þæm hīe sind ġe·nęmnede Dālrēodi.
They are called Dālrēodi.
Anno 449. Hēr Martiānus and Valentīnus on·fēngon rīċe,
Anno 449. Here Martianus and Valentinus received the kingdom,
and rīċsodon seofon winter.
and ruled for seven years.
And on hiera dagum, Hęnġest and Horsa, fram Wyrtġeorne
And on those sacred days, Hængest and Horsa, from Wyrtgeorne
ġe·laþode, Bretta cyninge, ġe·sōhton Bretene on þǣm
ġe·laþode, Bretta cyninge, ġe·sōhton Bretene on þǣm
stęde þe is ġe·nęmned Ypwines-flēot, ǣrest Brettum tō fultume,
stęde þe is ġe·nęmned Ypwines-flēot, ǣrest Brettum tō fultume,
ac hīe eft on hīe fuhton.
ac hīe eft on hīe fuhton.
Se cyning hēt hīe feohtan on·ġēan Peohtas; and hīe swā
Se cyning hēt hīe feohtan on·ġēan Peohtas; and hīe swā
dydon, and siġe hæfdon swā hwǣr swā hīe cōmon.
dydon, and siġe hæfdon swā hwǣr swā hīe cōmon.
Hīe þā sęndon tō Angle, and hēton him sęndan māran
Him they sent to Angle and ordered him to send more.
fultum; and hēton him sęċġan Bret-wēala nāhtnesse and þæs
fultum; and he told him of the Britons' darkness and that
landes cysta. Hīe þā sęndon him māran fultum. Þā cōmon
landes cysta. They then sent him more support. Then they came
þā męnn of þrim mǣġþum Ġermānie: of Eald-seaxum, of
þā męnn of þrim mǣġþum Ġermānie: of Eald-seaxum, of
Ęnġlum, of Īotum.
Englum, of Iotum.
Of Īotum cōmon Cant-ware and Wiht-ware—þæt is sēo
Of Īotum common Cant-ware and Wiht-ware—that is the
mǣġþ þe nū eardaþ on Wiht—and þæt cynn on West-seaxum
mægð that now dwells on Wight—and that kin in Wessex
þe man nū·ġiet hǣtt 'Īotena cynn.' Of Eald-seaxum
þe man nū·ġiet hǣtt 'Īotena cynn.' Of Eald-seaxum
cōmon Ēast-seaxe, and Sūþ-seaxe, and West-seaxe.
cōmon East Saxons, and South Saxons, and West Saxons.
Of Angle cōmon—sē ā siþþan stōd wēste be·twix Īotum and
Of Angle common—see after stood waste between Jotun and
Seaxum—Ēast-ęnġle, Middel-ęnġle, Mierċe, and ealle Norþhymbre.
Seaxum—East Anglia, Middle Anglia, Mercia, and all of Northumbria.
455. Hēr Hęnġest and Horsa fuhton wiþ Wyrtġeorne
455. Here Hengest and Horsa fought against Wyrtgeorne
þǣm cyninge in þǣre stōwe þe is ġe·cweden Æġles-þrep;
þǣm cyninge in þǣre stōwe þe is ġe·cweden Æġles-þrep;
and his brōþor Horsan man of·slōg. And æfter þǣm Hęnġest
and his brother Horsan killed a man. And after that Hengest
fēng tō rīċe, and Æsc his sunu.
fēng tō rīċe, and Æsc his son.
457. Hēr Hęnġest and Æsc fuhton wiþ Brettas in þǣre
457. Here Hengest and Asc fought against the Britons in the
stōwe þe is ġe·cweden Cręċġan-ford, and þǣr of·slōgon
stowe that is called Cręċġan-ford, and there they were slain
fēower þūsend wera. And þā Brettas þā for·lēton Cęnt-land,
fēower þūsend wera. And the Britons then abandoned Kent,
and mid miċle ęġe flugon tō Lunden-byriġ.
and in the middle of the evening, they flew to London.
473. Hēr Henġest and Æsc ġe·fuhton wiþ Wēalas, and
473. Here Hengest and Aesc fought against the Welsh, and
ġe·nāmon un-ārīmedlicu hęre-rēaf, and þā Wēalas flugon
ġe·nāmon un-ārīmedlicu hęre-rēaf, and þā Wēalas flugon
þā Ęnġle swā swā fȳr.
the English like fire.
787. Hēr nam Beorht-rīċ cyning Offan dohtor Ēad-burge.
787. Here, King Beorht-rīċ took Offa's daughter, Ēad-burge.
And on his dagum cōmon ǣrest þrēo sċipu; and þā se
And on his day he commonly saw three ships; and then he
ġe·rēfa þǣr tō rād, and hīe wolde drīfan tō þæs cyninges
ġe·rēfa þǣr tō rād, and hīe wolde drīfan tō þæs cyninges
tūne, þȳ hē nyste hwæt hīe wǣron; and hine man of·slōg.
tune, though he did not know what they were; and he was killed by someone.
Þæt wǣron þā ǣrestan sċipu Dęniscra manna þe Angel-cynnes
Þæt wǣron þā ǣrestan sċipu Dęniscra manna þe Angel-cynnes
land ġe·sōhton.
land gathered.
851. Hēr Ċeorl ealdor-mann ġe·feaht wiþ hǣþne męnn
851. Here, a nobleman fought against heathen men.
mid Defena-sċīre æt Wiċġan-beorge, and þǣr miċel wæl
mid Defena-sċīre at Wiċġan-beorge, and there much slaughter
ġe·slōgon, and siġe nāmon.
battle cry and victory name.
And þȳ ilcan ġēare Æþelstān cyning and Ealhhęre dux
And that same year King Athelstan and Duke Ealhhere
miċelne hęre of·slōgon æt Sand-wīc on Cęnt; and nigon
miċelne hęre of·slōgon æt Sand-wīc on Cęnt; and nigon
sċipu ġe·fēngon, and þā ōþru ġe·flīemdon; and hǣþne męnn
sċipu ge·fēngon, and þā ōþru ge·flīemdon; and hǣþne męnn
ǣrest ofer winter sǣton.
First over winter sat.
And þȳ ilcan ġēare cōm fēorþe healf hund sċipa on
And that same year, forty-five ships came on
Tęmese-mūþan, and brǣcon Cantwara-burg, and Lunden-burg,
Tęmese-mūþan, and broke Cantwara-burg, and Lunden-burg,
and ġe·flīemdon Beorhtwulf Mierċna cyning mid his
and ġe·flīemdon Beorhtwulf Mierċna cyning mid his
fierde; and fērdon þā sūþ ofer Tęmese on Sūþriġe; and
fierce; and they traveled south over the Thames to Southridge; and
him ġe·feaht wiþ Æþelwulf cyning and Æþelbeald his
him fought against Aethelwulf king and Aethelbeald his
sunu æt Āc-lēa mid West-seaxna fierde, and þǣr þæt mǣste
sunu at Ac-lea with West Saxons' army, and there where the greatest
wæl ġe·slōgon on hǣþnum hęre þe wē sęċġan hīerdon oþ
wæl ġe·slōgon on hǣþnum hęre þe wē sęċġan hīerdon oþ
þisne andweardan dæġ, and þǣr siġe nāmon.
þisne andweardan dæġ, and þǣr siġe nāmon.
867. Hēr fōr se hęre of Ēast-ęnġlum ofer Humbre-mūþan
867. Here went the army from East Anglia over the Humber mouth.
tō Eoforwīc-ċeastre on Norþ-hymbre. And þǣr wæs miċel
tō Eoforwīc-ceastre in Northumbria. And there was a lot
un-ġeþwǣrnes þǣre þēode be·twix him selfum, and hīe
un-ġeþwǣrnes þǣre þēode be·twix him selfum, and hīe
hæfdon hiera cyning ā·worpenne Ōsbryht, and un-ġecyndne
hæfdon hiera cyning ā·worpenne Ōsbryht, and un-ġecyndne
cyning under·fēngon Ællan. And hīe late on ġēare tō þǣm
cyning under·fēngon Ællan. And they later in the year to the
ġe·ċierdon þæt hīe wiþ þone hęre winnende wǣron; and hīe
ġe·ċierdon þæt hīe wiþ þone hęre winnende wǣron; and hīe
þēah miċle fierd ġe·gadrodon, and þone hęre sōhton æt
þēah miċle fierd ġe·gadrodon, and þone hęre sōhton æt
Eoforwīc-ċeastre; and on þā ċeastre brǣcon, and hīe sume
Eoforwic Castle; and in the castle, they broke in, and some of them
inne wurdon; and þǣr wæs un-ġemetlic wæl ge·slæġen Norþanhymbra,
inne wurdon; and þǣr wæs un-gemetlic wæl ge-slæġen Norþanhymbra,
sume binnan, sume būtan, and þā cyningas
sume binnan, sume utan, and the kings
bēġen ofslæġene; and sēo lāf wiþ þone hęre friþ nam.
bēġen ofslæġene; and sēo lāf wiþ þone hęre friþ nam.
VI.
KING EDMUND.
King Edmund.
Sum swīþe ġe·lǣred munuc cōm sūþan ofer sǣ fram sancte
Sum swīþe ġe·lǣred munuc cōm sūþan ofer sǣ fram sancte
Benedictes stōwe, on Æþelredes cyninges dæġe, to Dūnstāne
Benedict's place, on King Æthelred's day, to Dunstan
ærċe-biscope, þrim ġēarum ǣr þǣm þe hē forþ·fērde,
ærċe-biscope, þrim ġēarum ǣr þǣm þe hē forþ·fērde,
and se munuc hātte Abbo. Þā wurdon hīe æt sprǣċe, oþ
and the monk was named Abbo. Then they began to speak, until
þæt Dūnstān reahte be sancte Ēadmunde, swā swā Ēadmundes
þæt Dūnstān reahte be sancte Ēadmunde, swā swā Ēadmundes
sweord-bora hit reahte Æþelstāne cyninge, þā þā
sweord-bora hit reahte Æþelstāne cyninge, þā þā
Dūnstān ġēong mann wæs, and se sweord-bora wæs for·ealdod
Dūnstān was a young man, and the sword-bearer was outdated.
mann. Þā ġe·sętte se munuc ealle þā, ġe·ręċednesse on
mann. Þā ġe·sętte se munuc ealle þā, ġe·ręċednesse on
ānre bēc, and eft, þā þā sēo bōc cōm tō ūs, binnan fēam
ānre bēc, and again, when the book came to us, inside five
ġēarum, þā ā·węndon wē hit on Ęnġlisc, swā swā hit hēr·æfter
ġēarum, þā ā·węndon wē hit on Ęnġlisc, swā swā hit hēr·æfter
stęnt. Se munuc þā Abbo binnan twǣm ġēarum ġe·węnde
stęnt. Se munuc þā Abbo binnan twǣm ġēarum ġe·węnde
hām tō his mynstre, and wearþ sōna tō abbode
hām to his minster, and soon became an abbott
ġe·sętt on þǣm ilcan mynstre.
Set on the same altar.
Ēadmund se ēadiga, Ēast-ęnġla cyning, wæs snotor and
Ēadmund the Happy, king of the East Angles, was wise and
weorþfull, and weorþode simle mid æþelum þēawum þone
weorþfull, and weorþode simle mid æþelum þēawum þone
ælmihtigan God. Hē wæs ēaþ-mōd and ġe·þungen, and
ælmihtigan God. Hē wæs ēaþ-mōd and ġe·þungen, and
swā ān-rǣd þurh·wunode þæt hē nolde ā·būgan tō bismerfullum
swā ān-rǣd through·wunode þæt hē nolde ā·būgan tō bismerfullum
leahtrum, ne on nāwþre healfe hē ne ā·hielde his
leahtrum, not on either side he does not hold his
þēawas, ac wæs simle ġe·myndiġ þǣre sōþan lāre: 'Ġif þū
þēawas, ac wæs simle ġe·myndiġ þǣre sōþan lāre: 'Ġif þū
eart tō hēafod-męnn ġe·sętt, ne ā·hęfe þū þē, ac bēo be·twix
eart to head-men gesett, ne ahēfe þū þe, ac beo betwix
mannum swā swā ān mann of him.' Hē wæs
mannum swā swā ān mann of him.' Hē wæs
cystiġ wǣdlum and widewum swā swā fæder, and mid
cystiġ wǣdlum and widewum swā swā fæder, and mid
wel-willendnesse ġe·wissode his folc simle tō riht-wīsnesse,
wel-willendness guided his people always to righteousness,
and þǣm rēþum stīerde, and ġe·sǣliġlīce leofode on sōþum
and the fierce ones stirred, and lived happily in truth
ġe·lēafan.
belief
Hit ġe·lamp þā æt nīehstan þæt þā Dęniscan lēode fērdon
Hit ġe·lamp þā æt nīehstan þæt þā Dęniscan lēode fērdon
mid sċip-hęre, hęrgiende and slēande wīde ġeond land, swā
mid sċip-hęre, hęrgiende and slēande wīde ġeond land, swā
swā hiera ġe·wuna is. On þǣm flotan wǣron þā fyrmestan
swā hiera ġe·wuna is. On þǣm flotan wǣron þā fyrmestan
hēafod-męnn, Hinguar and Hubba, ġe·ānlǣhte þurh dēofol,
hēafod-męnn, Hinguar and Hubba, brought together through the devil,
and hīe on Norþhymbra-lande ġe·lęndon mid æscum, and
and they landed in Northumbria with axes, and
ā·wēston þæt land, and þā lēode of·slōgon. Þā ġe·węnde
ā·wēston þæt land, and þā lēode of·slōgon. Þā ġe·węnde
Hinguar ēast mid his sċipum, and Hubba be·lāf on Norþhymbra-lande,
Hinguar went east with his ships, and Hubba remained in Northumberland,
ġe·wunnenum siġe mid wæl-hrēownesse.
won victory with slaughter.
Hinguar þā be·cōm tō Ēast-ęnġlum rōwende on þǣm ġēare
Hinguar then came to East Anglia, sailing in that year
þe Ælfred æþeling ān and twęntiġ ġēara wæs, sē þe West-seaxna
þe Ælfred æþeling ān and twęntiġ ġēara wæs, sē þe West-seaxna
cyning siþþan wearþ mǣre. And se fore-sæġda
cyning siþþan wearþ mǣre. And se fore-sæġda
Hinguar fǣrlīce, swā swā wulf, on lande be·stealcode, and
Hinguar quickly, like a wolf, stealthily moved through the land, and
þā lēode slōg, weras and wīf, and þā unġewittigan ċīld,
þā lēode slōg, weras and wīf, and þā unġewittigan ċīld,
and to bismere tūcode þā bilewītan Crīstenan. Hē sęnde
and to bismere tūcode the belittling Christians. He sent
þā siþþan sōna tō þǣm cyninge bēotlic ǣrende, þæt hē
þā siþþan sōna tō þǣm cyninge bēotlic ǣrende, þæt hē
ā·būgan scolde tō his mann-rǣdenne, ġif hē his fēores rōhte.
ā·būgan scolded to his man-reading, if he his fears righted.
Se ǣrend-raca cōm þā tō Ēadmunde cyninge, and Hinguares
Se ǣrend-raca cōm þā tō Ēadmunde cyninge, and Hinguares
ǣrende him arodlīce ā·bēad: 'Hinguar ūre cyning, cēne
ǣrende him arodlīce ā·bēad: 'Hinguar ūre cyning, cēne
and siġefæst on sǣ and on lande, hæfþ fela þēoda ġe·weald,
and stronghold on sea and land, has many nations under its control,
and cōm nū mid fierde fǣrlīce hēr tō lande, þæt
and came now with fierce urgency here to land, that
hē hēr winter-setl mid his werode hæbbe. Nū hǣtt hē þē
hē hēr winter-setl mid his werode hæbbe. Nū hǣtt hē þē
dǣlan þīne dīeglan gold-hordas and þīnra ieldrena ġe·strēon
dela your hidden treasures and your ancestors' wealth
arodlīce wiþ hine, and þū bēo his under-cyning, ġif þū
arodlīce wiþ hine, and þū bēo his under-cyning, ġif þū
cwic bēon wilt, for þǣm þe þū næfst þā miht þæt þū mæġe
cwic bēon wilt, for þǣm þe þū næfst þā miht þæt þū mæġe
him wiþ·standan.'
him withstand.
Hwæt þā Ēadmund cyning clipode ānne biscop þe him
Hwæt, then King Edmund called for a bishop to him.
þā ġe·hęndost wæs, and wiþ hine smēade hū hē þǣm
þā ġe·hęndost wæs, and wiþ hine smēade hū hē þǣm
rēþan Hinguare andwyrdan scolde. Þā forhtode se biscop
rēþan Hinguare should respond. Then the bishop became frightened.
for þǣm fǣrlican ġe·limpe, and for þæs cyninges līfe,
for the dangerous event, and for the king's life,
and cwæþ þæt him rǣd þūhte þæt hē tō þǣm ġe·buge þe
and said that it seemed to him that he was going to the dwelling that
him bēad Hinguar. Þā swīgode se cyning, and be·seah
him bēad Hinguar. Then the king fell silent and looked.
tō þǣre eorþan, and cwæþ þā æt nīehstan cynelīce him
tō þǣre eorþan, and cwæþ þā æt nīehstan cynelīce him
tō: 'Ēalā þū biscop, tō bismere sind ġe·tāwode þās earman
tō: 'Ēalā þú bishop, to bismere sind ge·tāwode þās earman
land-lēode, and mē nū lēofre wǣre þæt ic on ġe·feohte
land-lords, and now I would prefer that I in the battle
fēolle wiþ þǣm þe mīn folc mōste hiera eardes brūcan.'
fāll against those who my people must inhabit their land.'
And se biscop cwæþ: 'Ēalā þū lēofa cyning, þīn folc
And the bishop said: 'Hello dear king, your people
līþ of·slæġen, and þū næfst þone fultum þæt þū feohtan
lithe of slain, and you do not have the support that you fight with
mæġe, and þās flot-męnn cumaþ, and þē cwicne ġe·bindaþ,
mæġe, and þese seafaring men come, and they bind the living
būtan þū mid flēame þīnum fēore ġe·beorge, oþþe þū þē swā
būtan þū mid flēame þīnum fēore ġe·beorge, oþþe þū þē swā
ġe·beorge þæt þū būge tō him.' Þā cwæþ Ēadmund cyning,
ġe·beorge þæt þū būge tō him.' Þā cwæþ Ēadmund cyning,
swā swā hē full·cēne wæs: 'þæs ic ġe·wilniġe and ġe·wȳsċe
swā swā hē full·cēne wæs: 'þæs ic ġe·wilniġe and ġe·wȳsċe
mid mōde þæt ic āna ne be·līfe æfter mīnum lēofum þeġnum,
mid mōde þæt ic āna ne belīfe æfter mīnum lēofum þeġnum,
þe on hiera będdum wurdon mid bearnum and wīfum fǣrlīce
þe on hiera będdum wurdon mid bearnum and wīfum fǣrlīce
of·slæġene fram þissum flot-mannum. Næs mē nǣfre ġe·wunelic
of·slæġene fram þissum flot-mannum. Næs mē nǣfre ġe·wunelic
þæt ic worhte flēames, ac ic wolde swīþor sweltan,
þæt ic worhte flēames, ac ic wolde swīþor sweltan,
ġif ic þorfte, for mīnum āgnum earde, and se ælmihtiga God
ġif ic þorfte, for mīnum āgnum earde, and se ælmihtiga God
wāt þæt ic nyle ā·būgan fram his bī-gęnġum ǣfre, ne fram
wāt þæt ic nyle ā·būgan fram his bī-gęnġum ǣfre, ne fram
his sōþre lufe, swelte ic, libbe ic.'
his sōþre lufe, swelte ic, libbe ic.
Æfter þissum wordum hē ġe·węnde tō þǣm ǣrend-racan þe
Æfter these words he turned to the messenger who
Hinguar him tō sęnde, and sæġde him un·forht: 'Witodlīce
Hinguar went to send him, and said to him confidently: 'Indeed
þū wǣre nū wierþe slęġes, ac ic nyle ā·fȳlan on þīnum fūlum
þū wǣre nū wierþe slęġes, ac ic nyle ā·fȳlan on þīnum fūlum
blōde mīne clǣnan handa, for þǣm þe ic Crīste folgiġe, þe
blōde mine clænan handa, for þæm þe ic Crīste folgiġe, þe
ūs swā ġe·bȳsnode; ac ic blīþelīce wile bēon of·slæġen
ūs swā ġe·bȳsnode; ac ic blīþelīce wile bēon of·slæġen
þurh ēow, ġif hit swā God fore-sċēawaþ. Far nū swīþe hraþe,
þurh ēow, ġif hit swā God fore-sċēawaþ. Far nū swīþe hraþe,
and sęġe þīnum rēþan hlāforde, "ne ā·bȳhþ nǣfre Ēadmund
and said to your fierce lord, "never yield Edmund
Hinguare on līfe, hǣþnum hęre-togan, būtan hē to Hǣlende
Hinguare on life, heathen war-today, unless he to Savior
Crīste ǣrest mid ġe·lēafan on þissum lande ġe·būge."'
Criste first with faith in this land dwells.
Þā ġe·węnde se ǣrend-raca arodlīce on·weġ, and ġe·mētte
Þā ġe·węnde se ǣrend-raca arodlīce on·weġ, and ġe·mētte
be weġe þone wæl-hrēowan Hinguar mid ealre his fierde
be weġe þone wæl-hrēowan Hinguar mid ealre his fierde
fūse to Ēadmunde, and sæġde þǣm ārleasan hū him ġe·andwyrd
fuse to Edmund, and said to the wicked how he answered
wæs. Hinguar bebēad þā mid bieldo þǣm sċip-hęre
wæs. Hinguar commanded then with boldness the ship's army
þæt hīe þæs cyninges ānes ealle cēpan scolden, þe his hǣse
þæt hīe þæs cyninges ānes ealle cēpan scolden, þe his hǣse
for·seah, and hine sōna bindan.
forsee, and then soon bind.
Hwæt þā Ēadmund cyning, mid þǣm þe Hinguar cōm,
Hwæt then King Edmund, when Hinguar came,
stōd innan his healle, þæs Hǣlendes ġe·myndiġ, and ā·wearp
stood inside his hall, the Savior's remembrance, and cast
his wǣpnu: wolde ġe·efenlǣċan Crīstes ġe·bȳsnungum, þe
his wǣpnu: would exemplify Christ's teachings, which
for·bēad Petre mid wǣpnum tō winnenne wiþ þā wælhrēowan
forbade Peter with weapons to conquer against the slaughterers
Iūdēiscan. Hwæt þā ārlēasan þā Ēadmund ġe·bundon, and
Iūdēiscan. What then the unruly ones Edmund surrendered, and
ġe·bismrodon huxlīce, and bēoton mid sāglum, and swā
ġe·bismrodon huxlīce, and bēoton mid sāglum, and swā
siþþan lǣddon þone ġe·lēaffullan cyning tō ānum eorþ-faestan
siþþan lǣddon þone ġe·lēaffullan cyning tō ānum eorþ-faestan
trēowe, and tīeġdon hine þǣr-tō mid heardum bęndum,
trēowe, and tied him there with hard bonds,
and hine eft swungon langlīce mid swipum; and hē
and then they swung widely with force; and he
simle clipode be·twix þǣm swinglum mid sōþum ġe·lēafan tō
simle clipode be·twix þǣm swinglum mid sōþum ġe·lēafan tō
Hǣlende Crīste; and þā hǣþnan þā for his ġe·lēafan wurdon
Hail Christ; and then the heathens, for their belief, became
wōdlīce ierre, for þǣm þe hē clipode Crīst him tō fultume:
wondrously angry, because he called Christ to help him:
hīe scuton þā mid gafelocum him tō, swelce him to gamene,
hīe shot them with weapons, just for fun,
oþ þæt hē eall wæs be·sętt mid hiera scotungum, swelce īles
oþ þæt hē eall wæs be·sętt mid hiera scotungum, swelce īles
byrsta, swā swā Sebastiānus wæs. Þā ġe·seah Hinguar, se
byrsta, just like Sebastian was. Then Hinguar saw, the
ārlēasa flotmann, þæt se æþela cyning nolde Crīste wiþ·sacan,
ārlēasa flotmann, þæt se æþela cyning nolde Crīste wiþ·sacan,
ac mid ānrǣdum ġe·lēafan hine ǣfre clipode: hēt hine þā
ac mid ānrǣdum ġe·lēafan hine ǣfre clipode: hēt hine þā
be·hēafdian, and þā hǣþnan swā dydon. Be·twix þǣm þe hē
be·hēafdian, and þā hǣþnan swā dydon. Be·twix þǣm þe hē
clipode tō Crīste þā·ġiet, þā tugon þā hǣþnan þone hālgan
clipode tō Crīste þā·ġiet, þā tugon þā hǣþnan þone hālgan
tō slęġe, and mid ānum swęnġe slōgon him of þæt hēafod,
tō slēġe, and with one swing struck him from that head,
and his sāwol sīþode ġe·sǣliġ tō Crīste. Þǣr wæs sum
and his soul journeyed happily to Christ. There was some
mann ġe·hęnde ġe·healden, þurh God be·hȳdd þǣm hǣþnum,
mann ġe·hęnde ġe·healden, þurh God be·hȳdd þǣm hǣþnum,
þe þis ġe·hīerde eall, and hit eft sæġde, swā swā wē hit
þe þis ġe·hīerde eall, and hit eft sæġde, swā swā wē hit
sęċġaþ hēr.
sęċġaþ hēr.
Hwæt þā se flot-hęre fērde eft tō sċipe, and be·hȳddon þæt
Hwæt then the army returned to the ship, and they hid that
hēafod þæs hālgan Ēadmundes on þǣm þiċċum brēmlum,
hēafod þæs hālgan Ēadmundes on þǣm þiċċum brēmlum,
þæt hit be·byrġed ne wurde. Þā æfter fierste siþþan hīe
þæt hit be·byrġed ne wurden. Þā æfter fierste siþþan hīe
ā·farene wǣron, cōm þæt land-folc tō, þe þǣr tō lāfe wæs,
ā·farene wǣron, cōm þæt land-folc tō, þe þǣr tō lāfe wæs,
þǣr hiera hlāfordes līc læġ būtan hēafde, and wurdon swiþe
þǣr hiera hlāfordes līc læġ būtan hēafde, and wurdon swiþe
sāriġe for his slęġe on mōde, and hūru þæt hīe næfden þæt
sāriġe for his slęġe on mōde, and hūru þæt hīe næfden þæt
hēafod tō þǣm bodiġe. Þā sæġde se sċēawere þe hit ǣr
hēafod tō þǣm bodiġe. Þā sæġde se sċēawere þe hit ǣr
ġe·seah, þæt þā flotmęnn hæfden þæt hēafod mid him; and
ġe·seah, þæt þā flotmęnn hæfden þæt hēafod mid him; and
wæs him ġe·þūht, swā swā hit wæs full·sōþ, þæt hīe behȳdden
wæs him geþoht, swā swā hit wæs fullsōþ, þæt hīe behydden
þæt hēafod on þǣm holte for·hwega.
þæt hēafod on þǣm holte for·hwega.
Hīe ēodon þā ęndemes ealle tō þǣm wuda, sēċende ġe·hwǣr,
Hīe ēodon þā ęndemes ealle tō þǣm wuda, sēċende ġe·hwǣr,
ġeond þȳflas and brēmlas, ġif hīe ā-hwǣr mihten
ġeond þȳflas and brēmlas, ġif hīe ā-hwǣr mihten
ġe·mētan þæt hēafod. Wæs ēac miċel wundor þæt ān wulf
ġe·mētan þæt hēafod. Wæs ēac miċel wundor þæt ān wulf
wearþ ā·sęnd, þurh Godes wissunge, tō be·węrienne þæt
wearþ ā·sęnd, þurh Godes wissunge, tō be·węrienne þæt
hēafod wiþ þā ōþru dēor ofer dæġ and niht. Hīe ēodon þā
hēafod wiþ þā ōþru dēor ofer dæġ and niht. Hīe ēodon þā
sēċende and simle clipiende, swā swā hit ġe·wunelic is þǣm
sēċende and simle clipiende, just as it’s usually done in the
þe on wuda gāþ oft, 'hwǣr eart þū nū, ġe·fēra?' And him
þe on wuda gāþ oft, 'where are you now, friend?' And him
andwyrde þæt hēafod, 'hēr, hēr, hēr;' and swā ġe·lōme
andwyrde that head, 'here, here, here;' and so often
clipode andswariende him eallum, swā oft swā hiera ǣniġ
clipode andswariende him eallum, swā oft swā hiera ǣniġ
clipode, oþ þæt hīe ealle be·cōmon þurh þā clipunge him tō.
clipode, or that they all came to him through the calling.
Þā læġ se grǣga wulf þe be·wiste þæt hēafod, and mid his
Þā læġ se grǣga wulf þe be·wiste þæt hēafod, and mid his
twǣm fōtum hæfde þæt hēafod be·clypped, grǣdiġ and hungriġ,
twǣm fōtum hæfde þæt hēafod be·clypped, grǣdiġ and hungriġ,
and for Gode ne dorste þæs hēafdes on·byrġan, ac
and for God didn't dare to support the head, but
hēold hit wiþ dēor. Þā wurdon hīe of·wundrode þæs
hēold it with a deer. Then they were amazed at that
wulfes hierd-rǣdenne, and þæt hāliġe hēafod hām fęredon
wulfes hierd-readen, and that holy head home went
mid him, þanciende þǣm Ælmihtigan ealra his wundra.
mid him, thinking of the Almighty and all his wonders.
Ac se wulf folgode forþ mid þǣm hēafde, oþ þæt hīe tō
Ac se wulf folgode forþ mid þǣm hēafde, oþ þæt hīe tō
tūne cōmon, swelce hē tam wære, and ġe·węnde eft siþþan
tune common, just as he was, and went back again
tō wuda on·ġēan.
to go back.
Þā land-lēode þā siþþan lęġdon þæt hēafod tō þǣm hālgan
Þā land-lēode þā siþþan lęġdon þæt hēafod tō þǣm hālgan
bodiġe, and be·byriġdon swā hīe sēlest mihton on swelcre
bodiġe, and be·byriġdon so they might best in such a way
hrædunge, and ċiriċan ā·rǣrdon sōna him on·uppan. Eft
hrædunge, and ċiriċan ā·rǣrdon sōna him on·uppan. Eft
þā on fierste, æfter fela ġēarum, þā sēo hęrgung ġe·swāc,
þā on fierste, æfter fela ġēarum, þā sēo hęrgung ġe·swāc,
and sibb wearþ for·ġiefen þǣm ġe·swęnċtan folce, þā fēngon
and also grant forgiveness to the oppressed people, then they received
hīe tō·gædre, and worhton āne ċiriċan weorþlīce þǣm hālgan,
hīe together, and made a church worthy for the holy,
for þǣm þe ge·lōme wundru wurdon æt his byrġenne, æt
for those who often marveled at his birth, at
þǣm ġe·bed-hūse þǣr hē be·byrġed wæs. Hīe woldon þā
þǣm ġe·bed-hūse þǣr hē be·byrġed wæs. Hīe woldon þā
fęrian mid folclicre weorþmynde þone hālgan līchaman, and
fęrian mid folclicre weorþmynde þone hālgan līchaman, and
lęċġan innan þǣre ċiriċan. Þā wæs miċel wundor þæt hē
lęċġan innan þǣre ċiriċan. Þā wæs miċel wundor þæt hē
wæs eall swā ġe·hāl swelce hē cwic wǣre, mid clǣnum līchaman,
wæs eall swā ge·hāl swelce hē cwic wǣre, mid clǣnum līchaman,
and his swēora wæs ġe·hǣled, þe ǣr wæs for·slæġen, and
and his brother was healed, who had previously been slain, and
wæs swelce ān seolcen þrǣd ymbe his swēoran, mannum tō
wæs swelce ān seolcen þrǣd ymbe his swēoran, mannum tō
sweotolunge hū hē ofs·læġen wæs. Ēac swelce þā wunda,
sweotolunge hū hē ofs·læġen wæs. Ēac swelce þā wunda,
þe þā wælhrēowan hǣþnan mid ġe·lōmum scotungum on his
þe þā wælhrēowan hǣþnan mid ġe·lōmum scotungum on his
līce macodon, wǣron ġe·hǣlde þurh þone heofonlican God;
līce macodon, wǣron ġe·hǣlde þurh þone heofonlican God;
and hē; līþ swā onsund oþ þisne and-weardan dæġ, and-bīdiende
and he; lies so apart from this present day, waiting
ǣristes and þæs ēċan wuldres. His līchama ūs
ǣristes and þæs ēċan wuldres. His līchama ūs
cȳþþ, þe līþ un-formolsnod, þæt hē būtan for·liġre hēr on
cȳþþ, the leaf unformed, that he without for·lying here on
worulde leofode, and mid clǣnum līfe tō; Crīste sīþode.
worulde leofode, and mid clǣnum līfe tō; Crīste sīþode.
Sum widewe wunode, Ōswyn ġe·hāten, æt þæs hālgan
Sum widewe wunode, Ōswyn gena
byrġenne, on ġe·bedum and fæstennum manigu ġēar siþþan.
byrġenne, on ge·bedum and fæstennum many years later.
Sēo wolde ęfsian ǣlce ġēare þone sanct, and his næġlas
Sēo wolde ęfsian ǣlce ġēare þone sanct, and his næġlas
ċeorfan sīeferlīce mid lufe, and on scrīne healdan tō hāliġ-dōme
ċeorfan sīeferlīce mid lufe, and on scrīne healdan tō hāliġ-dōme
on weofode. Þa weorþode þæt land-folc mid ġe·lēafan þone
on weofode. Then the land-people became strong in faith the
sanct, and Þēodred biscop þearle mid ġiefum on golde and
sanct, and Theodred bishop strongly with gifts of gold and
on seolfre, þǣm sancte tō weorþmynde.
on self, to the saint for honor.
Þā cōmon on sumne sǣl un-ġesǣlige þēofas eahta on
Þā cōmon on sumne sǣl un-ġesǣlige þēofas eahta on
ānre nihte tō þǣm ār-weorþan hālgan: woldon stelan þā
ānre nihte tō þǣm ār-weorþan hālgan: woldon stelan þā
māþmas þe męnn þider brōhton, and cunnodon mid cræfte
māþmas that people brought there, and tried with skill
hū hīe inn cuman mihten. Sum slōg mid slęċġe swīþe þā
hū hīe inn cuman mihten. Sum slōg mid slęċġe swīþe þā
hæspan, sum hiera mid fēolan fēolode ymb·ūtan, sum ēac
hæspan, sum hiera mid fēolan fēolode ymb·ūtan, sum ēac
under·dealf þā duru mid spadan, sum hiera mid hlǣddre wolde
under·dealf þā duru mid spadan, sum hiera mid hlǣddre wolde
on·lūcan þǣt ēag-þȳrel; ac hīe swuncon on īdel, and earmlīce
on·lūcan þǣt ēag-þȳrel; ac hīe swuncon on īdel, and earmlīce
fērdon, swā þæt se hālga wer hīe wundorlīce ġe·band,
fērdon, so that the holy man remarkably bound them,
ǣlcne swā hē stōd strūtiendne mid tōle, þæt hiera nān ne
ǣlcne swā hē stōd strūtiendne mid tōle, þæt hiera nān ne
mihte þæt morþ ġe·fręmman ne hīe þanon ā·styrian; ac
mihte þæt morþ ġe·fręmman ne hīe þanon ā·styrian; ac
stōdon swā oþ merġen. Męnn þā þæs wundrodon, hū þā
stōdon swā oþ merġen. Męnn þā þæs wundrodon, hū þā
weargas hangodon, sum on hlǣddre, sum lēat tō ġe·delfe,
weargas hangodon, sum on hlǣddre, sum lēat tō ġe·delfe,
and ǣlc on his weorce wæs fæste ġe·bunden. Hīe wurdon
and each was firmly bound to his work. They became
þā ġe·brōhte tō þǣm biscope ealle, and hē hēt hīe ā·hōn on
þā ġe·brōhte tō þǣm biscope ealle, and hē hēt hīe ā·hōn on
hēam ġealgum ealle; ac hē næs nā ġe·myndiġ hū se mildheorta
hēam ġealgum ealle; ac hē næs nā ġe·myndiġ hū se mildheorta
God clipode þurh his wītegan þās word þe hēr standaþ:
God spoke through his prophets these words that stand here:
Eos qui ducuntur ad mortem eruere ne cesses, 'þā þe man lǣtt
Eos qui ducuntur ad mortem eruere ne cesses, 'then man allows
tō dēaþe ā·līes hīe ūt simle.' And ēac þā hālgan canōnes
tō dēaþe ā·līes hīe ūt simle.' And ēac þā hālgan canōnes
bēc ġe·hādodum for·bēodaþ ġe biscopum ġe prēostum tō
bēc gehādodum forbeodath ge biscopum ge preostum to
bēonne ymbe þēofas, for þǣm þe hit ne ġe·byreþ þǣm þe
bēonne about thieves, because it does not apply to those who
bēop ġe·corene Gode to þeġnienne þæt hīe ġe·þwǣrlǣċan
bēop chosen by God to serve that they may cooperate
scylen on ǣniġes mannes dēaþe, ġif hīe bēoþ Dryhtnes
scylen on any man's death, if they are of the Lord
þeġnas. Eft þā Þēodred biscop sċēawode his bēc, hē siþþan
þeġnas. Eft þā Þēodred biscop sċēawode his bēc, hē siþþan
be·hrēowsode mid ġēomrunge þæt hē swā rēþne dōm sętte
be·hrēowsode with sadness that he set such a fierce judgment
þǣm unġesǣligum þēofum, and hit be·sārgode ǣfre oþ his
þǣm unġesǣligum þēofum, and hit be·sārgode ǣfre oþ his
līfes ęnde, and þā lēode bæd ġeorne þæt hīe him mid fæsten
lives end, and the people eagerly asked that they might fast with him
fullīce þrīe dagas, biddende þone Ælmihtigan þæt hē him
fullīce þrīe dagas, biddende þone Ælmihtigan þæt hē him
ārian scolde.
ārian scolde.
On þǣm lande wæs sum mann, Lēofstān ġe·hāten, rīċe
On that land was a man, named Leofstan, rich
for worulde, un-ġewittiġ for Gode; sē rād tō þǣm hālgan
for the world, not yielding to God; the counsel to the holy
mid rīċetere swīþe, and hēt him æt·īewan orgellīce swīþe
mid rīċetere swīþe, and hēt him æt·īewan orgellīce swīþe
þone hālgan sanct, hwæþer hē ġe·sund wǣre; ac swā hraþe
þone hālgan sanct, hwæþer hē ġe·sund wǣre; ac swā hraþe
swā hē ġe·seah þæs sanctes līchaman, þā ā·wēdde hē sōna,
swā hē ġe·seah þæs sanctes līchaman, þā ā·wēdde hē sōna,
and wæl-hrēowlīce grymetode, and earmlīce ġe·ęndode yflum
and whale-horribly cried out, and sadly ended badly
dēaþe. Þis is þǣm ġe·līc þe se ġe·lēaffulla pāpa Gregōrius
dêath. This is the same as what the faithful Pope Gregory
sæġde on his ġesętnesse be þǣm hālgan Laurentie, þe līþ on
sæġde on his ġesętnesse be þǣm hālgan Laurentie, þe līþ on
Rōme-byriġ, þæt męnn wolden sċēawian hū hē lǣġe ġe
Rōme-byriġ, that men wanted to see how he lay
gōde ġe yfle; ac God hīe ġe·stilde swā þæt þǣr swulton
gōde ġe yfle; ac God hīe ġe·stilde swā þæt þǣr swulton
on þǣre sċēawunge seofon męnn æt·gædre; þā ġeswicon
on the showing seven men together; then they stopped
þā ōþre tō sċēawienne þone martyr mid męnniscum ġe·dwylde.
þā ōþre tō sċēawienne þone martyr mid męnniscum ġe·dwylde.
Fela wundra wē ġe·hīerdon on folclicre sprǣċe be þǣm
Fela wondered what we heard in common speech about that
hālgan Ēadmunde, þe wē hēr nyllaþ on ġe·write sęttan, ac hīe
hālgan Ēadmunde, that we here don't want to write down, but they
wāt ġe·hwā. On þissum hālgan is sweotol, and on swelcum
wāt ġe·hwā. On þissum hālgan is sweotol, and on swelcum
ōþrum, þæt God ælmihtiġ mæġ þone mann ā·rǣran eft on
Here is the paragraph: ōþrum, þæt God ælmihtiġ mæġ þone mann ā·rǣran eft on
dōmes dæġe onsundne of eorþan, sē þe hielt Ēadmund hālne
dome's day on earth, he who keeps Edmund whole
his līchaman oþ þone mīċlan dæġ, þēah þe hē on moldan cōme.
his body on the big day, even though he came to the earth.
Wierþe wǣre sēo stōw for þǣm weorþfullan hālgan þæt hīe
Wierþe wǣre sēo stōw for þǣm weorþfullan hālgan þæt hīe
man weorþode and wel ġe·lōgode mid clǣnum Godes þēowum
man was honored and well regarded among the pure servants of God
tō Crīstes þēowdōme; for þǣm þe se hālga is mǣrra þonne
tō Crīstes þēowdōme; for þǣm þe se hālga is mǣrra þonne
męnn mæġen ā·smēan. Nis Angel-cynn be·dǣled Dryhtnes
męnn mæġen ā·smēan. Nis Angel-cynn be·dǣled Dryhtnes
hālgena, þonne on Ęnġla-lande liċġaþ swelce hālgan swelce
hālgena, when in England they live as if holy like
þes hālga cyning, and Cūþberht se ēadiga and sancte
þes hālga cyning, and Cūþberht se ēadiga and sancte
Æþelþrȳþ on Ēliġ, and ēac hiere sweostor, onsund on līchaman,
Æþelþrȳþ on Ēliġ, and also her sister, separate in body,
ġe·lēafan tō trymmunge. Sind ēac fela ōþre on
ġe·lēafan tō trymmunge. Sind ēac fela ōþre on
Angel-cynne hālgan, þe fela wundra wyrċaþ, swā swā hit
Angel-cynne holy, that works many wonders, just as it
wīde is cūþ, þǣm Ælmihtigan tō lofe, þe hīe on ġe·līefdon.
wides is known, for the Almighty's praise, whom they believed in.
Crīst ġe·sweotolaþ mannum þurh his mǣre hālgan þæt hē is
Crīst reveals Himself to people through His great holiness.
ælmihtiġ God þe wyrċþ swelc wundru, þēah þe þā earman
ælmihtiġ God þe wyrċþ swelc wundru, þēah þe þā earman
Iūdēiscan hine eallunga wiþ·sōcen, for þǣm þe hīe sind
Iūdēiscan hine eallunga wiþ·sōcen, for þǣm þe hīe sind
ā·wierġde, swā swā hīe wȳsċton him selfum. Ne bēoþ nān
ā·wierġde, swā swā hīe wȳsċton him selfum. Ne bēoþ nān
wundru ġe·worht æt hiera byrġennum, for þǣm þe hīe ne
wundru worked at their burghs, because they did not
ġe·līefaþ on þone lifiendan Crīst; ac Crīst ġe·sweotolaþ
ġe·līefaþ on þone lifiendan Crīst; ac Crīst ġe·sweotolaþ
mannum hwǣr se gōda ġe·lēafa is, þonne hē swelc wundru
mannum hwǣr se gōda ġe·lēafa is, þonne hē swelc wundru
wyrċþ þurh his hālgan wīde ġeond þās eorþan, þæs him sīe
wyrċþ þurh his hālgan wīde ġeond þās eorþan, þæs him sīe
wuldor and lof ā mid his heofonlicum Fæder and þǣm Hālgan
worship and praise along with his heavenly Father and the Holy One
Gāste, ā būtan ęnde.
Guest, a person without end.
NOTES.
The references marked 'Gr.' are to the pages and paragraphs of the grammar; paragraph-references in ( ) are to the numbered paragraphs in the grammar.
The references labeled 'Gr.' refer to the pages and paragraphs of the grammar; paragraph references in ( ) point to the numbered paragraphs in the grammar.
I. SENTENCES.
I. SENTENCES.
Line 2. sē. Gr. 21. 1.
Line 2. sē. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 1.
þis sind. Gr. 45. 2.
This is. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 2.
l. 6. sęlþ. Gr. 45. 5.
l. 6. sęlþ. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 7. sēo ælmesse. Gr. 44. 3.
l. 7. the charity. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3.
l. 12. ġeworhte. Gr. 46. (3).
l. 12. done. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (3).
l. 16. hiera. Gr. 41. 3.
l. 16. hiera. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3.
nǣfre ... ne ... nānes. Gr. 52. 2. ne wæs is usually contracted into næs; the full form is used here because the wæs is emphatic.
never ... not ... anything. Gr. 52. 2. was not is usually shortened to wasn't; the full form is used here because the was is emphasized.
l. 17. hēt ofslēan. Gr. 50. 4.
l. 17. hot off the press. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 4.
l. 23. Æþelred cyning. Gr. 42. 6.
l. 23. Aethelred King. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 6.
l. 24. Æsces-dūn, sf. Ashdown, literally 'hill (or down) of the ashtree.'
l. 24. Æsces-dūn, sf. Ashdown, literally 'hill (or down) of the ash tree.'
l. 27. wile here denotes repetition, = 'is in the habit of.' Cp. l. 52.
l. 27. wile here means repetition, = 'is in the habit of.' See l. 52.
l. 28. þonne is correlative with gif (l. 26), Gr. 52. 3.
l. 28. then is correlative with if (l. 26), Gr. 52. 3.
l. 37. ælmihtiga. Gr. 43. (4).
l. 37. almighty. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (4).
l. 43. ēower se heofonlica Fæder. This insertion of the definite article between a possessive pronoun and an adjective is frequent.
l. 43. your heavenly Father. This insertion of the definite article between a possessive pronoun and an adjective is common.
l. 50. bēo. Gr. 48. (6).
l. 50. be. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (6).
l. 52. tō, for.
l. 52. to, for.
l. 56. twęntiġ wintra. Gr. 18.
l. 56. twenty winters. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 58. Dēofol. Gr. 44. 1.
l. 58. Devil. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 1.
l. 60. scortan. Gr. 43. (2).
l. 60. scortan. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2).
l. 61. fisca. Gr. 41. 3.
l. 61. fisca. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3.
l. 63. pǣm, those.
l. 63. them, those.
hider on land, lit. hither on to land, = to this land.
hider on land, literally meaning here on this land, = to this land.
l. 74. blētsian. The older form of this word is bledsian. It is a derivative of blōd, like rīċsian from rīċe, with mutation of the root vowel. Its original meaning was to 'sprinkle with blood,' and hence, in heathen times, to 'consecrate,' especially to consecrate an altar by sprinkling it with the blood of the victim.
l. 74. blētsian. The older form of this word is bledsian. It comes from blōd, similar to rīċsian from rīċe, with a change in the root vowel. Its original meaning was to 'sprinkle with blood,' and so, in pagan times, it meant to 'consecrate,' especially to consecrate an altar by sprinkling it with the blood of a sacrifice.
l. 80. godspell. The original form of this word was probably gōdspell = 'good tidings,' a literal translation of the Greek euaggélion. {92}Afterwards the first vowel was shortened before the following consonant-group, or else god was directly substituted for gōd, as giving a more evident meaning, the result being that the word was taken in the sense of 'God's tidings.' In this form it was adopted into Icelandic (guðspiall) and Old High German (gotespel), having been introduced by the Old English missionaries.
l. 80. godspell. The original form of this word was probably gōdspell = 'good news,' a direct translation of the Greek euaggélion. {92}Later, the first vowel was shortened before the following consonant cluster, or god was directly used instead of gōd, as it provided a clearer meaning, leading to the word being understood as 'God's news.' In this form it was adopted into Icelandic (guðspiall) and Old High German (gotespel), introduced by the Old English missionaries.
biþ. Gr. 45. 5.
bitch. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 82. hīe. Gr. 19.
l. 82. they. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 89. him on ǣlce healfe, lit. 'to (for) themselves on each side,' = on every side (of themselves).
l. 89. him on ǣlce healfe, literally 'to (for) themselves on each side,' means on every side (of themselves).
l. 92. rihtne. Gr. 42. 5.
l. 92. right. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 93. Æþelwulf-ing. Gr. 38.
l. 93. Aethelwulf-ing. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 101. fare ġē. Gr. 22. 7.
l. 101. fare you well. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 7.
l. 106. forsāwon. A plural verb after a singular noun of multitude is common in O. E., as in other languages.
l. 106. forsāwon. Using a plural verb after a singular noun representing multiple items is common in Old English, just like in other languages.
l. 107. ġif se blinda blindne lǣtt. ġif here takes the indic., instead of the subj. (Gr. 48. 6), because the case is not assumed to be unreal. So also in V. 13, where the opposition (wiþstęnt) is assumed as certain, and VI. 19.
l. 107. if the blind leads the blind. if here takes the indicative, instead of the subjunctive (Gr. 48. 6), because the situation is not considered hypothetical. The same goes for V. 13, where the opposition (wiþstęnt) is regarded as certain, and VI. 19.
l. 114. cwǣde. Gr. 48. (5).
l. 114. cwǣde. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (5).
l. 118. mæġe. Compare Gr. 47. (B. 1).
l. 118. family. Compare Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (B. 1).
l. 119. sīe. Gr. 47. (A).
l. 119. yes. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (A).
l. 120. Scotland is here used in its older sense of 'Ireland.' Compare the first extract from the Chronicle, p. 79 below.
l. 120. Scotland is used here in its older meaning of 'Ireland.' Compare the first excerpt from the Chronicle, p. 79 below.
l. 121. his. Gr. 41. 3.
l. 121. his. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 3.
l. 123. healden. Gr. 48. (2).
l. 123. healden. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2).
l. 124. wǣre. Gr. 47. (B. 1).
l. 124. were. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (B. 1).
l. 132. sē þe. Gr. 21.
l. 132. see the. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 137. on ēare. Gr. 51. 2.
l. 137. on eare. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 2.
l. 138. ġewęndon him, lit. 'they went for-themselves'; a reflexive pronoun in the dative, Gr. 40. (1), is often added to verbs of motion.
l. 138. ġewęndon him, meaning 'they went for themselves'; a reflexive pronoun in the dative, Gr. 40. (1), is often added to verbs of motion.
l. 139. dō ġē. Gr. 22.
l. 139. do you. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 142. grēte. Compare Gr. 49. (8).
l. 142. greet. Compare Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (8).
l. 145. swelce, adverb, 'as it were.'
l. 145. swelce, adverb, 'like.'
l. 151. nime. Gr. 49. (7).
nime. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (7).
l. 161. cōme. Compare mæġe, l. 118 above.
l. 161. come. Compare mage, l. 118 above.
l. 166. ofslæġenne. Gr. 46. 5.
l. 166. slain. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 176. ġeweorþan. Gr. 47. (B. 1.)
l. 176. ġeweorþan. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (B. 1.)
l. 180. wolde. Gr. 45. 5.
l. 180. would. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 191. bēon. Gr. 48. (2). {93}
II. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
II. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
l. 16. āweorpe. Gr. 49. (8).
l. 16. āweorpe. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (8).
l. 20. hit refers back to sǣd, l. 18.
l. 20. hit refers back to sǣd, l. 18.
l. 28. is ġeworden. An over-literal rendering of the Latin factum est.
l. 28. has happened. A very literal translation of the Latin factum est.
l. 32. hine, reflexive, Gr. 19.
l. 32. hine, reflexive, Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 40. tō forbærnenne. We see here how out of the active 'in order to burn it' may be developed the passive 'in order that it may be burnt,' as in the modern E. 'a house to let.' Compare Gr. 50. 4, (1).
l. 40. to burn. We see here how the active 'in order to burn it' can develop into the passive 'in order that it may be burnt,' similar to the modern English 'a house to let.' Compare Gr. 50. 4, (1).
l. 52. on hiera fatu. Compare l. 137.
l. 52. on hiera fatu. Compare l. 137.
l. 60. ġewordenre ġecwidrǣenne þǣm wyrhtum. A very stiff adaptation of the ablative absolute of the original, 'conventione autem facta cum operariis.' þǣm wyrhtum is to be taken as a dative of the person affected (Gr. 41).
l. 60. Becoming known to the workers. A very rigid adjustment of the ablative absolute of the original, 'having made an agreement with the workers.' the workers is to be understood as a dative of the person affected (Gr. 41).
l. 67. dyde þǣm swā ġelīce. The Latin has simply 'fecit similiter.' The sense is 'did like to it' (like his former proceeding), the swā being pleonastic.
l. 67. did so similarly. The Latin has simply 'fecit similiter.' The meaning is 'did the same as before' (like his previous action), with the so being unnecessary.
l. 86. þæt. Gr. 21.
l. 86. that. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 90. suna, dative, 'for his son.'
l. 90. suna, dative, 'for his son.'
l. 106. ġiefthūs. hūs must here be taken in the sense of 'hall,' 'chamber.' In Icelandic the plural hūs is regularly used to denote the group of buildings (often detached) constituting a house or homestead, the kitchen, for instance, which was originally detached, being still called eldhūs (fire-house).
l. 106. ġiefthūs. hūs should be understood here as 'hall' or 'chamber.' In Icelandic, the plural hūs is typically used to refer to the collection of buildings (often separate) that make up a house or homestead, such as the kitchen, which was originally separate and is still referred to as eldhūs (fire-house).
l. 107. þæt hē wolde gesēon. This clause is due to a confusion of two constructions, (1) hē wolde ġesēon, (2) þæt (in order that) hē ġe·sāwe.
l. 107. that he wanted to see. This clause is the result of a mix-up between two constructions, (1) he wanted to see, (2) that (in order that) he saw.
III. OLD TESTAMENT PIECES.
III. OLD TESTAMENT SECTIONS.
The first two pieces are taken from Ælfric's translation of the Heptateuch, first published by Thwaites in his Heptateuchus, and afterwards by Grein as vol. i. of his Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Prosa—Genesis xi. and xxii. The other three are from Ælfric's Homilies (edited by Thorpe)—ii. 584 foll., i. 570, ii. 432.
The first two pieces are taken from Ælfric's translation of the Heptateuch, first published by Thwaites in his Heptateuchus, and later by Grein as vol. i. of his Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Prosa—Genesis xi. and xxii. The other three are from Ælfric's Homilies (edited by Thorpe)—ii. 584 foll., i. 570, ii. 432.
l. 4. him betwēonan. Gr. 51. 5.
l. 4. him between. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 5.
l. 17. for þǣm ... for þǣm þe, correlative, the first demonstrative, the second relative.
l. 17. for them ... for them that, correlative, the first demonstrative, the second relative.
l. 28. tō scoldon. This use of sċeal with a verb of motion understood is very common.
l. 28. to scold. This use of sċeal with an implied verb of motion is very common.
l. 36. him self. him is the reflexive dative of interest referring to God—literally, 'God him-self will appoint for him-self.' In such constructions we see the origin of the modern himself, themselves.
l. 36. himself. him is the reflexive dative of interest referring to God—literally, 'God himself will appoint for himself.' In such constructions we see the origin of the modern himself, themselves.
ll. 46, 47. nū ... nū, correlative, = now ... now that, the second nū being almost causal (since).
ll. 46, 47. now ... now, correlative, = now ... now that, the second now being almost causal (since).
l. 51. hæfde ... tō, took ... for.
l. 51. had ... to, took ... for.
l. 52. Gode tō lāce. Gr. 40. (1).
Fun to play. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
l. 57. mīn ęġe, objective genitive, 'the fear of me.'
l. 57. my fear, objective genitive, 'the fear of me.'
māre, neut. 'a greater thing,' 'something more important.'
māre, neut. 'a bigger thing,' 'something more significant.'
l. 81. māre. Cp. l. 57.
l. 81. mare. Cp. l. 57.
l. 82. wǣre. Gr. 49. (7).
l. 82. were. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (7).
l. 89. hwæs is governed by ġiernde, by 'attraction.'
l. 89. hwæs is influenced by ġiernde, by 'attraction.'
l. 135. miċle, adverb.
l. 135. much, adverb.
l. 137. wǣre. Gr, 49. (7).
l. 137. were. Gr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (7).
l. 153. belīefan is a later form for ġelīefan.
l. 153. belīefan is a later version of ġelīefan.
l. 156. tō handum. Cp. l. 122 above.
l. 156. to handum. See l. 122 above.
l. 174. ǣr ġenam. Gr. 46. 6.
l. 174. earlier take. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 6.
l. 200. fram mannum. fram here, as usual, denotes the agent 'by' in passive constructions.
l. 200. from people. from here, as usual, indicates the agent 'by' in passive constructions.
IV. SAMSON.
IV. SAMSON.
From Ælfric's translation of the Book of Judges in Thwaites' Heptateuch.
From Ælfric's translation of the Book of Judges in Thwaites' Heptateuch.
l. 8. onġinþ tō ālīesenne, will release, onġinnan is often used pleonastically in this way.
l. 8. onġinþ tō ālīesenne, will release, onġinnan is often used redundantly in this way.
l. 35. Gaza ġehāten. When a name together with ġehāten is put in apposition to another noun it is left undeclined, contrary to the general principle (Gr. 42. 6).
l. 35. Gaza ġehāten. When a name is placed alongside ġehāten in relation to another noun, it remains unchanged, contrary to the usual rule (Gr. 42. 6).
l. 41. swā swā hīe belocenu wǣron, locked as they were.
l. 41. just as they were locked, locked as they were.
ufeweardum þǣm cnolle. Gr. 43. 2.
toward the knoll. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 2.
l. 46. wæs, consisted.
l. 46. was, consisted.
l. 51. ġeworhte. We should expect ġeworhtum (Gr. 42. 5). Perhaps the nom. is due to confusion with the construction with a relative clause—þe of sinum ġeworhte sind. {95}
l. 51. made. We should expect made (Gr. 42. 5). Maybe the nominative is due to confusion with the construction with a relative clause—that of their made are. {95}
l. 74. Dagon ġehāten. Compare l. 35. swelce, 'on the ground that'—'because (as they said).'
l. 74. Called Dagon. See l. 35. swelce, 'on the grounds that'—'because (as they claimed).'
l. 81. hēton. Compare l. 106.
l. 81. hēton. Compare l. 106.
l. 87. forþ is often used pleonastically in this way with mid.
l. 87. forþ is often used unnecessarily like this with mid.
V. FROM THE CHRONICLE.
V. FROM THE NEWSLETTER.
l. 2. hēr sind, there are here. hēr is here used analogously to þǣr, as in II. 3 and the modern E. there are. Cp. also l. 12 below.
here are, there
ġeþēodu, languages as the test of nationality. It is believed that Latin was still spoken as a living language by the Romanized Britons at the time of the venerable Bede (eighth century), from whose Church History this section was taken by the compilers of the Chronicle.
Geþēodu, languages as the measure of nationality. It's thought that Latin was still a living language among the Romanized Britons during the time of the venerable Bede (eighth century), from whose Church History this section was extracted by the compilers of the Chronicle.
l. 5. Armenia is an error for Armorica.
l. 5. Armenia is a mistake for Armorica.
l. 6. Scithie, Scythia.
Scythia
l. 8. Norþibernie, North of Ireland.
Northern Ireland.
l. 24. hēr, at this date—at this place in the series of entries which constitute the Chronicle.
l. 24. here, at this date—at this location in the series of entries that make up the Chronicle.
l. 26. Wyrtġeorn is the regular development of an earlier *Wurtigern from the British Vortigern.
l. 26. Wyrtġeorn is the typical evolution of an earlier *Wurtigern from the British Vortigern.
l. 28. Ypwinesflēot has not been identified; some say Ebbsfleet.
l. 28. Ypwinesflēot hasn't been pinpointed; some believe it's Ebbsfleet.
l. 45. Æġlesþrep, Aylesthorpe, a village near Aylesford.
l. 45. Aylesthorpe, a village near Aylesford.
l. 49. Cręċġanford, Crayford.
l. 49. Crayford, Crayford.
l. 52. The diction of this passage, with its alliteration and simile, shows that it is taken from some old poem.
l. 52. The wording of this passage, with its repetition of sounds and comparisons, indicates that it’s taken from some old poem.
l. 61. hǣþne męnn, Danes.
heathen men, Danes.
l. 62. mid Defena-sċīre, literally 'together with Devonshire,' that is 'with a force of Devonshire men.'
l. 62. mid Defena-sċīre, literally 'together with Devonshire,' that is 'with a group of men from Devonshire.'
l. 64. dux is here written instead of ealdormann. So also we find rex for cyning.
l. 64. dux is used here instead of ealdormann. Similarly, we find rex for cyning.
l. 65. Sandwīc, Sandwich.
Sandwich
l. 68. fēorþe healf hund, fourth half = three and a half. This is the regular way of expressing fractional numbers, as in the German viertehalb.
l. 68. fourth half, fourth half = three and a half. This is the standard way of expressing fractions, similar to the German viertehalb.
l. 71. Sūþriġe, Surrey.
Sūþriġe, Surrey.
l. 73. Āclēa, Ockley.
l. 73. Āclēa, Ockley.
l. 76. se hęre, the Danish army. hęre got a bad sense, through its association with hęrgian (to harry), and hence is applied only to a plundering, marauding body of men. In the Laws hęre is defined as {96}a gang of thieves more than thirty-five in number. The national English army (militia) is called fierd, l. 71, 3 above.
l. 76. se hęre, the Danish army. hęre has a negative connotation because of its link to hęrgian (to harass), and is therefore used only to refer to a group of men who are plundering or raiding. In the Laws, hęre is defined as {96}a group of thieves with more than thirty-five members. The national English army (militia) is referred to as fierd, l. 71, 3 above.
Humbremūþa, mouth of the Humber.
Humbremūþa, mouth of the Humber.
l. 77. Eoforwīc, York; a corruption of Eboracum.
l. 77. Eoforwīc, York; a variation of Eboracum.
l. 84. inne wurdon, got in.
l. 84. other words, got in.
l. 85. sume. Compare IV. 51.
l. 85. sume. Compare IV. 51.
VI. KING EDMUND.
VI. King Edmund.
From Ælfric's Lives of the Saints, now published for the Early English Text Society by Prof. Skeat. The present life has been printed only by Thorpe, in his Analecta Anglosaxonica from a very late MS. It is here given from the older MS., Cott. Jul. E. 7.
From Ælfric's Lives of the Saints, now published for the Early English Text Society by Prof. Skeat. This version has only been printed by Thorpe, in his Analecta Anglosaxonica from a much later manuscript. It is presented here from the older manuscript, Cott. Jul. E. 7.
It will be observed that the present piece is in alliterative prose, that is, with the letter-rime of poetry, but without its metrical form. The alliteration is easily discernible:—cōm sūþan ofer sǣ fram sancte Benedictes stōwe; dæġe, tō Dūnstāne, &c.
It can be noted that this text is written in alliterative prose, which means it uses letter-rhyme like poetry, but it doesn't have a specific meter. The alliteration is clear:—cōm sūþan ofer sǣ fram sancte Benedictes stōwe; dæġe, tō Dūnstāne, &c.
l. 1. sancte is an English modification of the Latin genitive sancti.
l. 1. sancte is an English version of the Latin genitive sancti.
l. 5. sancte is here the E. dative inflection, sanct having been made into a substantive.
l. 5. sancte is the dative inflection in English, and sanct has been turned into a noun.
l. 39. bilewīt = *bile-hwīt (with the regular change of hw into w between vowels) literally 'white (=tender) of bill,' originally, no doubt, applied to young birds, and then used metaphorically in the sense of 'gentle,' 'simple.'
l. 39. bilewīt = *bile-hwīt (with the regular change of hw into w between vowels) literally means 'white (=tender) of bill,' originally, it was probably applied to young birds, and then it was used metaphorically to mean 'gentle,' 'simple.'
l. 70. worhte flēames. This construction of wyrcan with a genitive is frequent.
l. 70. worhte flēames. This phrasing of wyrcan with a genitive is common.
l. 76. wǣre, subj. Gr. 48. (6).
l. 76. were, subj. Gr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (6).
l. 85. fūse. The correct reading is probably fūsne, but the plural fūse may be taken to refer to Hinguar and his men collectively.
l. 85. fūse. The correct reading is probably fūsne, but the plural fūse can be seen as referring to Hinguar and his men as a group.
l. 149. ġebedhūs. The Welsh bettws, as in Bettws-y-coed = 'chapel in the wood,' still preserves the O. E. form nearly unchanged.
l. 149. gebedhūs. The Welsh bettws, like in Bettws-y-coed = 'chapel in the wood,' still keeps the Old English form almost intact.
l. 176. swā þæt does not denote result here, but is explanatory—'namely by being bound....'
l. 176. so that does not indicate a result here, but is explanatory—'specifically by being bound....'
l. 178. hīe, reflexive.
l. 178. they, reflexive.
l. 179. þæs ... hū, correlative.
l. 179. that ... how, correlative.
l. 185. The reference is apparently to Proverbs xxiv. 11, which (in the Vulgate) runs thus: 'Erue eos qui ducuntur ad mortem.'
l. 185. The reference is apparently to Proverbs 24:11, which (in the Vulgate) says: 'Rescue those being led to death.'
l. 200. hwæþer, (that he might see) whether ...
l. 200. whether, (that he might see) whether ...
l. 215. līchaman, instrumental dative (Gr. 41) of defining.
l. 215. līchaman, instrumental dative (Gr. 41) used for definition.
GLOSSARY.
GLOSSARY.
The order is strictly alphabetical (þ following t) except that words with the prefix ge are put in the order of the letter that follows the ge (gebed under b, &c.).
The order is strictly alphabetical (þ following t) except that words with the prefix ge are arranged according to the letter that comes after ge (gebed under b, &c.).
The following abbreviations are used :—
The following abbreviations are used:—
sm., sn., sf. masc., neut., fem. substantive.
sm., sn., sf. masculine, neuter, feminine noun.
sv. strong verb.
strong verb
wv. weak verb.
wv. weak verb.
swv. strong-weak verb (preterito-present).
swv. strong-weak verb (past-present).
The others require no explanation.
The others need no explanation.
The numbers after sv. refer to the classes of strong verbs in the grammar.
The numbers after sv. indicate the classes of strong verbs in the grammar.
Words in [ ] are Latin (and Greek) originals or cognate Old E. words. The latter are only referred to when the connection can be proved by the phonetic laws given in the grammar.
Words in [ ] are Latin (and Greek) originals or related Old English words. The latter are only mentioned when the connection can be demonstrated by the phonetic rules outlined in the grammar.
Ā, av. ever, always.
Ā, av. always.
abbod, sm. abbot [Latin abbatem].
abbod, sm. abbot [Latin abbatem].
ā-·bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. (offer), announce.
ā-·bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. (offer), announce.
ā-·biddan, sv. 5, ask for, demand.
ā-·biddan, sv. 5, request, demand.
ā-·bītan, sv. 6, devour.
ā-·bītan, sv. 6, eat.
ā-·blęndan, wv. blind [blind].
ā-blend, verb blind [blind].
ā-·brecan, sv. 4, break into, take (city).
ā-·brecan, sv. 4, break into, seize (city).
ā-·būgan, sv. 7, bend; swerve, turn.
ā-·būgan, sv. 7, bend; swerve; turn.
ac, cj. but.
ac, cj. but.
ā-·cęnnan, wv. bring forth, bear (child).
ā-·cęnnan, wv. give birth.
ā-·cwęllan, wv. kill.
ā-·cwęllan, wv. eliminate.
ā-·cwęnċan, wv. extinguish.
ā-·cwęnċan, vb. extinguish.
ā-·drūgian, wv. dry up, intr. [drȳġe].
ā-·drūgian, wv. dry up, intr. [dry up].
ā-·dwǣsċan, wv. extinguish.
ā-·dwǣsċan, wv. put out.
æcer, sm. field.
æcer, sm. field.
æþele, aj. noble, excellent.
æþele, adj. noble, excellent.
æþeling, sm. prince.
æþeling, sm. prince.
ǣfen, sm. evening.
evening
ǣfre, av. ever, always.
ǣfre, av. always.
æfter, av., prep. w. dat. after—æfter þǣem, after that, afterwards; according to, by.
after, of., prep. w. dat. after—after that, afterwards; according to, by.
ǣġ-hwelc, prn. each.
ǣġ-hwelc, prn. each one.
ǣġþer, prn. either, each—cj. ǣġþer ġe ... ġe, both ... and [ = ǣġ hwæþer].
either, pron. either, each—conj. either ... or, both ... and [ = either].
ǣht, sf. property [āhte, āgan].
ǣht, n. property [āhte, āgan].
ǣlan, wv. burn.
ǣlan, wv. ignite.
ǣlċ, aj. each.
each
ælmesse, sf. alms, charity [Greek eleēmosúnē].
ælmesse, sf. donations, charity [Greek eleēmosúnē].
æl-mihti[g.], aj. almighty.
Ælmihtig, aj. almighty.
ǣniġ, aj. any [ān].
Any, adj. any [one].
ǣr, prep. w. dat. before (of time), ǣr þǣm þe, cj. before.
earlier, prep. with dat. before (in time), earlier than, cj. before.
ǣr, av. formerly, before; superl. ǣrest, adj. and adv., first.
before, first
ærċe-biscop, sm. archbishop [Latin archiepiscopus].
archbishop [Latin archiepiscopus].
ǣrende, sn. errand, message.
ǣrende, sn. errand, message.
ǣrend-raca, sm. messenger.
ǣrend-raca, sm. messenger.
ǣ-rist, sfm. (rising again), resurrection [ārīsan].
ǣ-rist, sfm. (rising again), resurrection [arise].
ǣrne-mergen, sm. early morning.
Early morning, sm. early morning.
æsc, sm. (ash-tree); war-ship.
ash, n. (ash tree); warship.
æt, prp. w. dat. at; deprivation, from; origin, source—ābǣdon wīf æt him, 'asked for wives from them;' specification, defining—wurdon æt sprǣċe, 'fell into conversation.'
at, prep. with dat. at; deprivation, from; origin, source—asked for wives from them, 'asked for wives from them;' specification, defining—fell into conversation, 'fell into conversation.'
æt-·breġdan, sv. 3 (snatch away), deprive of.
æt-·breġdan, sv. 3 (snatch away), deprive.
æt-·foran, prp. w. dat. before.
before
æt-·gædre, av. together.
together
æt-īewan, wv. w. dat. show.
show, wv. w. dat. show.
ǣton, see etan.
ǣton, see etan.
ā-·fandian, wv. experience, find out [findan].
ā-·fandian, wv. discover, learn [findan].
ā-·faran, sv. 2, go away, depart.
ā-·faran, sv. 2, leave.
ā-·feallan, sv. 1, fall.
ā-·feallan, sv. 1, fall.
ā-·fēdan, wv. feed.
ā-·fēdan, wv. feed.
ā-·fȳlan, wv. defile [fūl].
ā-·fȳlan, wv. desecrate [filthy].
ā-fyrht, aj. frightened [past partic. of ā·fyrhtan from forht].
afraid, adj. frightened [past partic. of afyrhtan from forht].
āgan, swv. possess.
āgan, swv. own.
ā-·gān, sv. happen.
ā-gān, sv. occur.
āgen, aj. own [originally past partic. of āgan].
agen, adj. own [originally past participle of āgan].
ā-·ġiefan, sv. 5, w. dat. give, render.
give, render
āh, see āgan.
ah, look at fire.
ā-·hębban, sv. 2, raise, exalt.
ā-·hębban, sv. 2, lift, elevate.
ā-·hieldan, wv. incline.
ā-·hieldan, verb. lean.
ā-·hōn, sv. 1, hang, trans.
ā-·hōn, sv. 1, hang, trans.
ā-·hrēosan, sv. 7, fall.
ā-·hrēosan, sv. 7, fall.
āhte, see āgan.
āhte, view āgan.
ā-hwǣr, av. anywhere.
ā-hwǣr, adv. anywhere.
ā-·hȳran, wv. hire.
ā-·hȳran, wv. rent.
ā-·līesan, wv. (loosen), release; redeem [lēas].
ā-līesan, verb (loosen), release; redeem [lēas].
ā-·līesed-nes, sf. redemption.
ā-·līesed-nes, sf. redemption.
ā-līesend, sm. redeemer.
ā-līesend, sm. savior.
ān, aj. one (always strong); a certain one, certain; alone (generally weak); gen. pl. ānra in ānra ge-hwelċ, 'each one.'
ān, aj. one (always strong); a certain one, certain; alone (generally weak); gen. pl. ānra in ānra ge-hwelċ, 'each one.'
ān-cęnned, aj. (past partic.) (only-born), only (child).
only child
and, cj. and.
and, cj. and.
and-bīdian, wv. w. gen. wait, expect [bīdan].
and-bīdian, wv. w. gen. wait, expect [bīdan].
andet-nes, sf. confession.
andet-nes, sf. confession.
andettan, wv. confess.
andettan, wv. admit.
and-ġiet, sn. sense, meaning; understanding, intelligence.
and-ġiet, sn. sense, meaning; understanding, smarts.
and-swarian, wv. w. dat. answer [andswaru].
and-swarian, verb with dative answer [andswaru].
and-swaru, sf. answer [swęrian].
and-swaru, sf. reply [swęrian].
and-weard, aj. present.
and-weard, adj. now.
and-wyrdan, wv. w. dat. answer [word].
and-wyrdan, wv. w. dat. answer [word].
Angel, sm. Anglen (a district in Slesvig).
Angel, sm. Anglen (a region in Slesvig).
Angel-cynn, sn. English nation, England.
Angel-cynn, sn. English people, England.
ā-·niman, sv. 4, take away.
ānimin, sv. 4, remove.
ān-lǣċan, wv. unite.
ān-lǣċan, wv. join together.
ān-mōd, aj. unanimous.
ān-mōd, adj. in agreement.
ān-mōd-līce, av. unanimously.
ānmōdlīce, av. unanimously.
ān-rǣd, aj. (of one counsel) constant, firm, resolute.
ān-rǣd, adj. (of one counsel) constant, firm, resolute.
apostol, sm. apostle.
apostol, sm. apostle.
ār, sf. mercy; honour.
ār, sf. compassion; respect.
ā-·rǣran, wv. raise, build [ārīsan].
ā-·rǣran, wv. raise, build [ārīsan].
ārian, wv. w. dat. honour; spare, have mercy on [ār].
ārian, verb transitive with dative honor; spare, have mercy on [ār].
ā-·rīsan, sv. 6, arise.
ā-·rīsan, sv. 6, get up.
ār-lēas, aj. wicked.
ār-lēas, adj. evil.
arn, see iernan.
arn, look iernan.
arod, aj. quick, bold.
arod, aj. fast, fearless.
arod-līce, av. quickly, readily, boldly.
arodu-līce, adv. quickly, readily, boldly.
ār-weorþ, adj. worthy of honour, venerable.
ār-weorþ, adj. deserving of honor, respected.
āscian, wv. ask.
āscian, wv. request.
ā-·scūfan, sv. 7, thrust.
ā-·scūfan, sv. 7, push.
ā-·sęndan, wv. send.
ā-·sęndan, verb. send.
ā-·sęttan, wv. set, place.
ā-settan, wv. set, place.
ā-·smēan, wv. consider, think of, conceive.
ā-·smēan, wv. think, imagine, conceive.
assa, sm. ass.
assa, sm. ass.
ā-·stęllan, wv. institute.
ā-·stęllan, wv. establish.
ā-·stīgan, sv. 6, ascend, descend.
ā-·stīgan, sv. 6, go up, go down.
ā-·stręċċan, wv. stretch out, extend.
ā-·stręċċan, v. stretch, extend.
ā-·styrian, wv. stir, move.
ā-·styrian, wv. stir, move.
ā-·tēon, sv. 7, draw out, draw, take.
ā-·tēon, sv. 7, pull out, pull, take.
atol-lic, aj. deformed.
atol-lic, adj. misshapen.
ā-·þrēotan, sv. 7, fail, run short.
ā-·þrēotan, sv. 7, fail, run low.
ā-·węċċan, wv. awake, arouse [wacian].
ā-·węċċan, wv. wake, rouse [wacian].
ā-·wēdan, wv. go mad [wōd].
ā-·wēdan, wv. go crazy [wōd].
ā-·węndan, wv. turn; translate.
ā-·węndan, v. turn; translate.
ā-·weorpan, sv. 3, throw, throw away; depose (king).
ā-weorpan, sv. 3, throw, discard; remove (king).
ā-·wēstan, wv. lay waste, ravage.
ā-·wēstan, wv. devastate, destroy.
ā-·wierġed, aj. cursed, accursed, [past. partic. of āwierġan, from wearg].
ā-·wierġed, adj. cursed, accursed, [past. part. of āwierġan, from wearg].
ā-wiht, prn. aught, anything.
ā-wiht, prn. anything.
ā-·wrītan, sv. 6, write.
ā-·wrītan, sv. 6, write.
ā-·wyrtwalian, wv. root up.
ā-·wyrtwalian, wv. uproot.
B.
B.
Bæc, sn. back—under bæc, behind.
Back, noun back—under back, behind.
bæd, see biddan.
bad, see bid.
bǣdon, see biddan.
bǣdon, see ask.
bærnan, wv. burn, trans. [beornan].
bærnan, wv. burn, trans. [beornan].
bærnett, sn. burning.
bærnett, sn. fire.
bǣron, see beran.
bǣron, see carry.
bæst, sm. bast.
bæst, sm. fiber.
bæsten, aj. of bast.
bæsten, aj. of best.
be, prep. w. dat. by; about, concerning.
be, prep. w. dat. by; about, concerning.
beald, aj. bold.
beald, adj. bold.
bearn, sn. child [beran].
bearn, sn. kid [beran].
bēatan, sv. 1, beat.
bēatan, sv. 1, beat.
be-·bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. bid, command.
be-·bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. request, command.
be-·byrġan, wv. bury.
be-·byrġan, wv. bury.
bēċ, see bōc.
bēċ, check bōc.
be-·clyppan, wv. embrace, encompass, hold.
be-·clyppan, wv. hug, include, hold.
be-·cuman, sv. 4, come.
come.
ġe·bed, sn. prayer [biddan].
ġe·bed, sn. prayer [to pray].
be-·dǣlan, wv. w. gen. deprive of [dǣl].
be-·dēlan, wv. w. gen. deprive of [dēl].
będd, sn. bed.
bed, noun. bed.
be-·delfan, sv. 3; (hide by digging), bury.
be-·delfan, sv. 3; (to conceal by excavating), to bury.
ġe·bed-hūs, sn. oratory, chapel.
ge·bed-hūs, sn. prayer house, chapel.
be-·fæstan, wv. (make fast); w. dat. commit, entrust to.
be-·fæstan, wv. (secure); w. dat. commit, entrust to.
be-·foran, prp. w. dat. before.
before
bēġen, prn. both.
bēġen, pron. both.
be-·ġeondan, prp. w. acc. beyond.
beyond
be-·ġietan, sv. 5, get, obtain.
be-·ġietan, sv. 5, get, obtain.
be-·ġinnan, sv. 3, begin.
begin
be-·hātan, sv. 1, w. dat. promise.
promise
be-·hēafdian, wv. behead [hēafod].
be-·hēafdian, v. behead [head].
be-·healdan, sv. 1, behold.
be-·healdan, sv. 1, see.
be-·hōfian, wv. w. gen. require.
be-·hōfian, v. with gen. require.
be-·hrēowsian, wv. repent [hrēowan].
be-hrēowsian, wv. regret [hrēowan].
be-·hȳdan, wv. hide.
be-·hȳdan, wv. conceal.
be-·lǣwan, wv. betray.
be-·lǣwan, wv. betray.
be-·līefan, wv. believe.
be-līefan, v. believe.
be-·līfan, sv. 6, remain [lāf].
be-·līfan, sv. 6, stay [lāf].
be-·lūcan, sv. 7, lock, close.
be-lūcan, sv. 7, lock, close.
bęnd, smfn. bond [bindan].
bend, smfn. bond [bindan].
bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. offer.
bēodan, sv. 7, w. dat. offer.
bēon, v. be—bēon ymbe, have to do with.
bēon, v. be—bēon about, have to do with.
beorg, sm. hill, mountain.
beorg, sm. hill, mountain.
ġebeorgan, sv. 3, w. dat. save, protect.
ġebeorgan, sv. 3, w. dat. save, protect.
beornan, sv. 3, burn, intrans.
beornan, sv. 3, to burn, intrans.
bēot-lic, aj. boastful.
boastful, aj. boastful.
be-·pǣċan, wv. deceive.
be-·pǣċan, wv. trick.
beran, sv. 4, bear, carry; (ġeberan, bring forth).
beran, sv. 4, bear, carry; (ġeberan, bring forth).
bęrn, sn. barn.
bęrn, noun barn.
berstan, sv. 3, burst.
berstan, sv. 3, burst.
be-·sārgian, wv. lament [sāriġ].
be-·sārgian, wv. mourn [sāriġ].
be-·sċieran, sv. 4, shear, cut hair.
be-·sċieran, sv. 4, shear, trim hair.
be-·sēon, sv. 5, see, look.
see, look.
be-·sęttan, wv. set about, surround, cover.
be-settan, wv. get to, surround, cover.
be-·stealcian, wv. go stealthily, steal.
be-·stealcian, wv. move quietly, steal.
be-·swīcan, sv. 6, deceive, circumvent, betray.
be-swičan, sv. 6, deceive, bypass, betray.
be-·tǣċan, wv. commit, entrust, give up.
be-·tǣċan, wv. commit, entrust, surrender.
bętera, bętst, see gōd.
better, best, see good.
be·twēonan, prp. w. dat. between, among.
between, among
be-·twix, prep. w. acc. and dat. between, among; of time, during—betwix þǣm þe, cj. while.
be-·twix, prep. w. acc. and dat. between, among; of time, during—between the, cj. while.
be-·węrian, wv. defend.
be-·węrian, wv. protect.
be-·witan, swv. watch over, have charge of.
be-·witan, swv. oversee, be in charge of.
bīdan, sv. 6, wait.
bīdan, sv. 6, wait.
biddan, sv. 5, ask, beg.
biddan, sv. 5, request, plead.
ġe·biddan, sv. 5, refl. pray.
ġe·biddan, sv. 5, refl. pray.
bieldo, sf. (boldness), arrogance [beald].
bieldo, sf. (boldness), arrogance [bold].
bī-gęng, sm. worship [bi, by, and gęnġ from gān].
bī-gęng, sm. worship [bi, by, and gęnġ from gān].
bile-wīt, aj. simple, innocent.
bile-wīt, aj. simple, innocent.
bindan, sv. 3, bind.
bindan, sv. 3, bind.
binnan, av. inside; prp. w. dat. within, in [ = be-innan].
binnan, av. inside; prp. w. dat. within, in [ = be-innan].
biscop, sm. bishop [Latin episcopus].
biscop, sm. bishop [Latin episcopus].
bi-smer, snm. insult, ignominy.
bi-smer, snm. insult, shame.
bismer-full, aj. ignominious, shameful.
bismer-full, adj. disgraceful, embarrassing.
bismerian, wv. treat with ignominy, insult [bismer].
bismerian, wv. treat with contempt, insult [bismer].
bītan, sv. 6, bite.
bite, sv. 6, bite.
biþ, see bēon.
be, see be.
blāwan, sv. 1, blow.
blāwan, sv. 1, blow.
bleoh, sn. colour.
bleoh, sn. color.
blēow, see blāwan.
blēow, see blow.
blētsian, wv. bless.
blētsian, v. bless.
blind, aj. blind.
blind, adj. blind.
bliss, sf. merriment, joy.
bliss, sf. happiness, joy.
blissian, wv. rejoice.
blissian, wv. celebrate.
blīþe, aj. glad, merry.
blithe, adj. happy, cheerful.
blīþe-līce, av. gladly.
blithely, adv. gladly.
blōd, sn. blood.
blood, n. blood.
bōc, sf. book, scripture.
bōc, sf. book, scripture.
Bōc-læden, sn. book Latin, Latin.
Bōc-læden, sn. book Latin, Latin.
bodian, wv. announce, preach [bēodan].
bodian, wv. announce, preach [bēodan].
bodiġ, sm. body.
body, sm. body.
bohte, see byċġan.
buy, see buying.
brād, aj. broad.
brād, aj. wide.
brǣþ, sm. vapour, odour.
brǣþ, sm. vapor, scent.
brecan, sv. 4, break; take (city).
brecan, sv. 4, break; capture (city).
breġdan, sv. 3, pull.
breġdan, sv. 3, pull.
brēmel, sm. bramble.
bramble, sm. bramble.
Breten, sf. Britain.
Breten, UK.
Brettas, smpl. the British.
Brettas, smpl. the Brits.
Brettisc, aj. British [Brettas].
Brettisc, aj. British [Brettas].
bringan, wv. bring.
bring
brōhte, see bringan.
brōhte, see bring.
brōþor, sm. brother.
brother
brūcan, sv. 7, w. gen. enjoy, partake of.
brūcan, sv. 7, w. gen. enjoy.
brȳd, sf. bride.
bride, sf. bride.
brȳd-guma, sm. bridegroom [literally bride-man].
bridegroom, sm. bridegroom [literally bride-man].
būan, wv. dwell.
dwelling, verb. reside.
būend, smpl. dwellers [pres. partic. of būan].
būend, simple dwellers [present participle of būan].
bufan, prp. w. dat. and acc. over, above, on.
bufan, prep. with dat. and acc. over, above, on.
būgan, sv. 7, bend, incline.
būgan, sv. 7, bend, tilt.
bundon, see bindan.
bundon, check out bindan.
burg, sf. city.
burg, sf. city.
burg-ġeat, sn. city-gate.
burg-gate, n. city-gate.
būtan, av. outsīde; prp. w. dat. without, except, besides [ = be-ūtan].
būtan, av. outside; prp. w. dat. without, except, besides [ = be-ūtan].
būtan, cj. unless, except.
būtan, cj. unless, except.
byċġan, wv. buy.
byċġan, wv. purchase.
byrþen, sf. burden [beran].
byrþen, sf. burden [carry].
byrġen, sf. tomb [bebyrġan].
byrġen, sf. tomb [bebyrġan].
ġebyrian, wf. be due, befit.
gebyran, wf. be due, befit.
byriġ, see burg.
byriġ, see burg.
byrst, sf. bristle.
byrst, sf. bristles.
ġe·bȳsnian, wv. give example, illustrate.
ġe·bȳsnian, wv. demonstrate.
ġe·bȳsnung, sf. example.
example
C.
C.
Cann, see cunnan.
Cann, see cunnan.
canōn, sm. canon; canōnes bēc, canonical books.
canon, sm. canon; canonical books.
Cantwara-burg, sf. Canterbury [Cantwara, gen. of Cantware].
Cantwara-burg, sf. Canterbury [Cantwara, gen. of Cantware].
Cant-ware, pl. Kent-dwellers, men of Kent [Lat. Cantia and ware].
Cant-ware, pl. Kent people, men of Kent [Lat. Cantia and ware].
cāsere, sm. emperor [Latin Caesar].
cāsere, sm. emperor [Latin Caesar].
ċeaflas, smpl. jaws.
ceaflas, simple jaws.
ċeald, aj. cold.
cold
ċealf, sn. calf.
calf, sn. calf.
ċēap, sn. purchase.
ċēap, sn. buy.
ċēas, see ċēosan.
choice, see choose.
ċeaster, sf. city [Latin castra].
Chester, sf. city [Latin castra].
cēne, aj. brave, bold.
cēne, aj. courageous, daring.
cęnnan, wv. bring forth, bear child.
cęnnan, wv. give birth.
Cęnt, sf. Kent [Cantia].
Cęnt, sf. Kent [Cantia].
Cęnt-land, sn. Kent.
Kent, sn. Kent.
ċeorfan, sv. 3, cut.
slice, sv. 3, cut.
ċēosan, sv. 7, choose.
choose, sv. 7, choose.
cēpan, wv. w. gen. attend, look out for.
cēpan, wv. w. gen. to attend to, watch out for.
ċīepan, wv. trade, sell [ċēap].
ċīepan, wv. trade, sell [ċēap].
ċīepend, sm. seller [pres. partic. of ċīepan].
ċīepend, sm. seller [present participle of ċīepan].
ċierr, sm. turn.
ṣierr, sm. turn.
ċierran, wv. turn, return, go—ċierran tō, take to.
ċierran, wv. turn, return, go—ċierran tō, take to.
ġe·ċierred-nes, sf. conversion.
ge·cured-ness, noun conversion.
ċild, sn. child.
child, sn. child.
ċild-hād, sm. childhood.
childhood, sm. childhood.
ċinn-bān, sn. jawbone.
chinbone, n. jawbone.
ċiriċe, sf. church.
ċiriċe, sf. church.
clǣne, aj. clean, pure.
clean, pure.
clawu, sf. claw.
claw, sf. claw.
clipian, wv. call, summon.
clipian, wv. call, summon.
clipung, sf. calling.
clipung, sf. calling.
clyppan, wv. clip, embrace.
clyppan, wv. clip, hug.
cnapa, sm. (boy, youth), servant.
cnapa, sm. (boy, youth), servant.
cnoll, sm. top, summit.
top, summit
coccel, sm. corn-cockle.
coccel, sm. corn cockle.
cōm, see cuman.
come, see coming.
coren, see ċēosan.
core, see choose.
cræft, sm. skill, cunning.
skill, cunning
crīsten, aj. Christian.
Christian
cuma, sm. stranger [cuman].
cuma, sm. outsider [cuman].
cuman, sv. 4, come; cuman ūp, land.
come, sv. 4, arrive; come up, land.
cunnan, swv. know.
know.
cunnian, wv. try [cunnan].
cunnian, wv. try [know].
curon, see ċēosan.
curon, choose ċēosan.
cūþ, aj. known [originally past partic. of cunnan].
cūþ, adj. known [originally past participle of can].
cwǣdon, see cweþan.
cwǣdon, see say.
cwaeþ, see cweþan.
say, see to say.
cweartern, sn. prison.
cweartern, sn. jail.
cwēman, wv. please, gratify.
cwēman, wv. please, satisfy.
ġe·cwēmednes, sf. pleasing.
ģe·cwēmednes, sf. pleasing.
cwēn, sf. queen.
queen
cweþan, sv. 5, say, speak; name, call.
cweþan, sv. 5, to say, to speak; to name, to call.
cwic, aj. alive.
cwic, aj. living.
cwide, sm. speech, address [cweþan].
cwide, sm. speech, address [cweþan].
ġecwīd-rǣden, sf. agreement.
ġecwīd-rǣden, sf. agreement.
cwiþþ, see cweþan.
cwiþþ, see cweþan.
cymþ, see cuman.
cymþ, see cuman.
cyne-cynn, sn. royal family.
cyne-cynn, sn. royal family.
cyne-līc, aj. royal.
cyne-līc, adj. royal.
cyne-līce, av. like a king, royally.
cyne-līce, av. kingly, royally.
cyne-stōl, sm. throne.
cyne-stōl, sm. kingship seat.
cyning, sm. king.
cyning, sm. king.
cynn, sn. race, kind.
cynn, sn. race, type.
cyst, sf. excellence [ċēosan].
cyst, sf. quality [choose].
cystiġ, aj. (excellent), charitable.
cystiġ, aj. (excellent), generous.
cȳþan, wv. make known, tell [cūþ].
cȳþan, wv. inform, tell [cūþ].
D.
D.
Dǣd, sf. deed.
Deed, sf. deed.
dæġ, sm. day.
day, sm. day.
dæġ-hwǣm-līce, av. daily.
daily
dǣl, sm. part—be healfum dǣle, by half.
dǣl, sm. part—by half.
dǣlan, wv. divide, share.
dǣlan, wv. divide, share.
dēad, aj. dead.
dēad, adj. dead.
dēaþ, sm. death.
death, sm. death.
Defena-sċīr, sf. Devonshire [Devonia].
Defena-sċīr, sf. Devonshire [Devon].
dehter, see dohtor.
doctor, see doctor.
ġedelf, sn. digging.
gædelf, noun digging.
delfan, sv. 3, dig.
delfan, sv. 3, dig.
Dęne, smpl. Danes.
Danes, smpl. Danes.
Dęnisc, aj. Danish.
Danish, adj. Danish.
dēofol, sum. devil [Latin diabolus].
dēofol, sum. devil [Latin diabolus].
dēofol-ġield, sn. idol.
deofol-gield, sn. idol.
dēop, aj. deep.
dēop, adj. deep.
dēor, sn. wild beast.
dēor, sn. wild animal.
dēore, aj. dear, precious.
dēore, aj. dear, precious.
dēor-wierþe, aj. precious.
dēor-wierþe, adj. valuable.
dīegol, aj. hidden, secret.
dīegol, adj. hidden, secret.
dīegol-nes, sf. secret.
dīegol-nes, sf. secret.
dīepe, sf. depth [dēop].
dīepe, noun depth [dēop].
dihtan, wv. appoint [Latin dictare].
dihtan, v. assign [Latin dictare].
disc-þeġn, sm. (dish-thane), waiter.
disc-thane, sm. (dish-thane), waiter.
dohtor, sf. daughter.
daughter
dōm, sm. doom, judgment, sentence.
dōm, sm. doom, judgment, sentence.
dōn, sv. do, act.
dōn, sv. do, act.
dorste, see durran.
doorstep, look at door.
draca, sm. dragon.
draca, sm. dragon.
dranc, see drincan.
drink, see drinking.
drēoriġ, aj. sad.
dreary, adj. sad.
drīfan, sv. 6, drive.
drīfan, sv. 6, drive.
drinca, sm. drink.
drinca, sm. beverage.
drincan, sv. 3, drink.
drincan, sv. 3, drink.
drohtnian, wv. live, continue, behave.
drohtnian, wv. live, continue, act.
drohtnung, sf. conduct.
drohtnung, sf. behavior.
drȳġe, aj. dry.
drȳġe, aj. dry.
Dryhten, sm. Lord,
Lord, sm. Lord,
dūn, sf. hill, down.
dūn, sf. hill, down.
durran, swv. dare.
durran, swv. challenge.
duru, sf. door.
duru, noun door.
dūst, sn. dust.
dūst, n. dust.
ġe·dwyld, sn. error.
ġe·dwyld, sn. mistake.
dyde, see dōn.
do it, look at done.
dyppan, wv. dip.
dyppan, verb. dip.
dysiġ, aj. foolish.
dysiġ, aj. silly.
Ēac, av. also; ēac swelce, also.
Also, av. also; also.
ēacnian, wv. increase.
ēacnian, wv. grow.
ēadiġ, aj. (prosperous), blessed.
ēadiġ, adj. (prosperous), blessed.
ēage, sn. eye.
ēage, sn. eye.
ēag-þȳrel, sn. (eye-hole), window.
eye-hole, window.
eahta, num. eight.
eahta, num. 8.
ēa-lā, interj. oh!
ēa-lā, interj. oh!
eald, aj. old—cp. ieldra.
eald, aj. old—cp. elder.
Eald-seaxe, smpl. Old Saxons.
Eald-seaxe, smpl. Ancient Saxons.
ealdor, sm. chief, master.
chief, master
ealdor-mann, sm. chief, officer.
chief, officer
eall, aj. all.
all.
eall, av. quite ; eall swā miċel swā, (quite) as much as.
eall, av. totally; eall swā miċel swā, (totally) as much as.
eall-nīwe, aj. quite new.
all-new, adj. very new.
eallunga, av. entirely.
entirely
ealu, sn. ale.
ealu, n. ale.
eard, sm. country, native land.
eard, sm. homeland.
eardian, wv. dwell.
eardian, wv. reside.
ēare, sn. ear.
ēare, sn. ear.
earm, sm. arm.
earm, small arm.
earm, aj. poor, wretched, despicable.
earm, aj. pathetic, miserable, contemptible.
earm-lic, aj. miserable.
earm-lic, aj. sad.
earm-līce, av. miserably, wretchedly.
earm-līce, av. miserably.
earn, sm. eagle.
earn, sm. eagle.
eart, see wesan.
heart, see wasan.
ēast, av. eastwards.
east, av. eastwards.
ēast-dǣl, sm. east part, the East.
east-dale, sm. eastern part, the East.
Ēast-ęnġle, smpl. East-Anglians.
East Anglia, smpl. East Anglians.
Ēast-seaxe, smpl. East-Saxons.
East-Seaxe, smpl. East Saxons.
ēaþe-lic, aj. insignificant, weak.
easy, adj. insignificant, weak.
ēaþ-mēdan, wv. humble [ēaþmōd].
ēaþ-mēdan, wv. humble [ēaþmōd].
ēaþ-mōd, aj. humble.
ēaþ-mōd, adj. humble.
ēċe, aj. eternal.
ēċe, aj. everlasting.
ēċ-nes, sf. eternity.
ēċ-nes, sf. eternal.
efen, aj. even.
even
ġe·efen-lǣċan, wv. imitate.
ġe·efen-lǣċan, wv. mimic.
efne, av. behold, lo! [efen].
efne, av. check it out! [efen].
ęfsian, wv. clip, shear.
əfsian, wv. trim, cut.
eft, av. again; afterwards, then; back.
eft, av. again; later, then; back.
ęġe, sm. fear.
ęġe, sm. fear.
ęġesa, sm. fear [eġe].
ęġesa, sm. fear [eġe].
ęġes-lic, aj. fearful, awful.
ęġes-lic, aj. scary, terrible.
ēhtere, sm. persecutor.
ēhtere, sm. bully.
ele, sm. oil.
ele, small oil.
ęl-þēodiġ-nes, sf. foreign land.
ęl-þēodiġ-nes, sf. foreign country.
ęnde, sm. end.
end, n. end.
ęndemes, av. together.
ands, and. together.
ġe·ęndian, wv. end; die.
ġe·ęndian, wv. to end; to die.
ęndlufon, num. eleven.
endphone, num. eleven.
ęndlyfta, aj. eleventh.
endlyfta, ay. 11th.
ġe·ęndung, sf. ending, end.
ġe·ęndung, sf. ending, conclusion.
ęnġel, sm. angel [Latin angelus].
ęnġel, sm. angel [Latin angelus].
Ęnġla-land, sn. England [Ęnġla gen. pl. of Ęnġle].
England, sn. England [Ęnġla gen. pl. of Ęnġle].
Ęnġle, smpl. the English [Angel].
Ęnġle, smpl. the English [Angel].
Ęnġlisc, aj. English—sn. English language [Ęnġle].
English, adj. English—n. English language [Ęnġle].
ēode, see gān.
went, see go.
eom, see wesan.
eom, check out wesan.
eorl, sm. earl.
eorl, sm. earl.
eorþ-būend, sm. earth-dweller.
eorþ-būend, sm. earthling.
eorþe, sf. earth.
eorþe, sf. planet.
eorþ-fæst, aj. firm in the earth.
eorþ-fæst, adj. grounded.
eorþ-lic, aj. earthly.
eorþ-lic, aj. earthly.
eornost, sf. earnest.
eornost, sf. sincerity.
eornost-līce, av. in truth, indeed.
in truth, indeed.
ēow, see þū.
Hey, look you.
etan, sv. 5, eat.
etan, sv. 5, eat.
ēþel, sm. country, native land.
ēþel, sm. homeland, native land.
F.
F.
Fæder, sm. father.
Fæder, sm. dad.
fæġen, aj. glad.
fäġen, ay. happy.
fæġer, aj. fair.
fæġer, aj. attractive.
fæġer-nes, sf. fairness, beauty.
fæġer-nes, sf. fairness, beauty.
fæġnian, wv. w. gen. rejoice.
fæġnian, wv. w. gen. celebrate.
fǣmne, sf. virgin.
fǣmne, sf. maiden.
fǣr, sf. danger.
fǣr, sf. danger.
fǣr-lic, aj. sudden.
fǣr-lic, adj. sudden.
fǣr-līce, av. suddenly.
fǣr-līce, av. suddenly.
fæst, aj. fast, firm.
fæst, aj. secure, strong.
fæstan, wv. fast.
fæstan, wv. holdfast.
fæsten, sf. fasting.
fæsten, sf. fast.
fæt, sn. vessel.
fat, n. container.
fāg-nes, sf. variegation, various colours.
fāg-nes, sf. color variation, different colors.
fandian, wv. w. gen. try, test, tempt [findan].
fandian, wv. w. gen. try, test, tempt [findan].
faran, sv. 2, go.
faran, sv. 2, go.
faru, sf. procession, retinue, pomp.
faru, sf. parade, entourage, grandeur.
fēa, aj. pl. few.
few, pl. few.
ġe·fēa, sm. joy.
ge·fee, sm. joy.
feallan, sv. 1, fall.
fall, sv. 1, fall.
fearr, sm. bull; ox.
fearr, sm. bull; ox.
feax, sn. hair of head.
feax, n. hair on head.
fēdan, wv. feed [fōda].
feed, wv. feed [fōda].
fela, aj. pl. w. gen. many.
fela, aj. pl. w. gen. numerous.
feld, sm. field.
field
feoh, sn. money, property.
feoh, sn. cash, assets.
ġe·feoht, sn. fight.
ge·fight, n. fight.
feohtan, sv. 3, fight.
feohtan, sv. 3, combat.
fēole, sf. file.
fēole, sf. file.
fēolian, wv. file.
file, wv. file.
fēoll, see feallan.
fell, see fall.
fēond, sm. enemy.
fēond, sm. foe.
feorh, snm. life.
feorh, snm. life.
feorm, sf. (food); feast, banquet.
food; feast, banquet.
feorr, av. far.
far
fēorþa, num. fourth.
fēorþa, num. fourth.
fēower, num. four.
four
ġe·fēra, sm. companion [fōr].
ġe·fēra, sm. companion [for].
fēran, wv. go, fare [fōr].
fēran, wv. travel, go [fōr].
ġe·fēran, wv. (go over), take possession of.
ġe·fēran, wv. (go over), take over.
fęrian, wv. carry [faran].
fęrian, wv. carry [faran].
fēt, see fōt.
fēt, see fōt.
fętian, wv. fetch—pret. ġefętte.
fętian, v. fetch—past. ġefętte.
ġe·fętte, see fętian.
ge·fetch, see fetching.
fīend, see fēond.
fiend, see foe.
fierd, sf. army [faran].
fierd, sf. military [faran].
fierlen, aj. distant [feorr].
fierlen, adj. distant [far].
fierst, sm. period, time.
first, sm. period, time.
fīf, num. five.
5, num. five.
findan, sv. 3 (pret. funde), find.
findan, sv. 3 (pret. funde), find.
fisc, sm. fish.
fisc, sm. fish.
fisc-cynn, sn. fish-kind.
fisc-cynn, sn. fish type.
flēam, sm. flight [flēon].
flēam, sm. escape [flēon].
fleax, sn. flax.
flax, noun. flax.
flēogan, sv. 7, fly.
fly, sv. 7, fly.
flēon, sv. 7, flee.
flee
flēotan, sv. 7, float.
flēotan, sv. 7, float.
flītan, sv. 6, quarrel, dispute.
flītan, sv. 6, argue, dispute.
ġe·flīeman, wv. put to flight [flēam].
ġe·flīeman, wv. put to flight [flee].
flōd, sm. flood.
flood, n. flood.
flota, sm. fleet [flēotan].
flota, sm. fleet.
flot-hęre, sm. naval army, army of pirates.
flot-hęre, sm. naval fleet, pirate crew.
flot-mann, sm. sailor, pirate.
flot-mann, sm. sailor, pirate.
flōwan, sv. 1, flow.
flōwan, sv. 1, flow.
flugon, see flēon.
flugon, see flēon.
flyht, sm. flight [flēogan].
flyht, sm. flight.
fōda, sm. food.
food, sm. food.
folc, sn. people, nation.
folk, n. people, nation.
folc-lic, aj. popular.
folc-lic, adj. trendy.
folgian, wv. w. dat. follow; obey.
folgian, wv. w. dat. follow; obey.
fōn, sv. 1, seize, take, capture; fēng tō rīċe, came to the throne; tōgædre fēngon, joined together.
fōn, sv. 1, seize, take, capture; fēng tō rīċe, came to the throne; tōgædre fēngon, joined together.
for, prep. w. dat. before—rīċe for worulde, in the eyes of the world; causal, for, because of, for the sake of—ne dorste for Gode, for the fear of God—for þǣm, therefore, for þǣem (þe), because; w. acc., instead of, for.
for, prep. w. dat. before—rich for the world, in the eyes of the world; causal, for, because of, for the sake of—didn't dare for God, for the fear of God—for that, therefore, for that (which), because; w. acc., instead of, for.
fōr, sf. journey [faran].
for, sf. journey [faran].
fōr, see faran.
for, see faran.
for-·bærnan, wv. burn up, burn, trans.
for-bærnan, v. burn up, burn, tr.
for-·bēodan, sv. 7, forbid.
forbid
for-·brēotan, sv. 7, break.
for-break, sv. 7, break.
for-·ċeorfan, sv. 3, cut off.
for-·ċeorfan, sv. 3, cut off.
for-·dilgian, wv. destroy.
for-dilgian, verb. destroy.
for-·dōn, sv. destroy.
for-dōn, sv. destroy.
for-·ealdod, aj. aged [past partic. of forealdian, grow old].
for-·ealdod, adj. old [past participle of forealdian, to grow old].
fore-sċēawian, wv. pre-ordain, decree, appoint.
fore-sċēawian, wv. preordain, decree, appoint.
fore-sęċġan, wv. say before—se foresæġda, the aforesaid.
fore-sęċġan, wv. say beforehand—the aforesaid.
for-·ġiefan, sv. 5, w. dat. give, grant; forgive.
forgive, sv. 5, w. dat. give, grant; forgive.
for-·ġief-nes, sf. forgiveness.
forgiveness
for-·ġīeman, wv. neglect.
for-·ġīeman, wv. ignore.
for-·ġietan, sv. forget.
for-·ġietan, sv. forget.
forht, aj. afraid.
forward, aj. scared.
forhtian, wv. be afraid.
be scared.
for-·hwega, av. somewhere.
for-·hwega, av. anywhere.
for-·lǣtan, sv. 1, leave, abandon.
for-·lǣtan, sv. 1, leave, abandon.
for-·lēosan, sv. 7, lose.
for-·lēosan, sv. 7, lose.
for-·liġer, sn. wantonness, immorality.
for-liger, sn. promiscuity, immorality.
forma, aj. first—superl. fyrmest, first.
first—superl. first, first.
for-·molsnian, wv. crumble, decay.
for-molsnian, wv. crumble, decay.
for-·scrincan, sv. 3, shrink up.
for-·scrincan, sv. 3, shrink.
for-sēon, sv. 5, despise.
for-sēon, sv. 5, hate.
for-·slēan, sv. 2, cut through.
for-slean, sv. 2, slice through.
for-·standan, sv. 2, (stand before), protect.
for-·standan, sv. 2, (stand before), defend.
forþ, av. forth, forwards, on.
forth, forwards, on.
forþ-·fēran, wv. depart, die.
forþ-·fēran, wv. leave, pass away.
for-·þrysman, wv. suffocate, choke.
for-·þrysman, wv. suffocate, choke.
for-·weorþan, sv. 3, perish.
for-·weorþan, sv. 3, die.
fōt, sm. foot.
foot, sm. foot.
frætwian, wv. adorn.
frætwian, v. decorate.
frætwung, sf. ornament.
frætwung, noun decoration.
fram, prep. w. dat. from; agent. w. pass. hīe wǣron fram Wyrtġeorne ġelaþode, invited by.
fram, prep. with dat. from; agent. with pass. they were invited by Wyrtġeorne.
fręmman, wv. perform, do.
fręmman, wv. perform, do.
frēond, sm. friend.
frēond, sm. friend.
friþ, sm. peace—friþ niman, make peace.
friþ, sm. peace—friþ niman, make peace.
fugol, sm. bird.
fugol, sm. bird.
fuhton, see feohtan.
fighting, see battle.
fūl, aj. foul, impure.
foul, impure.
full, aj. full.
full, aj. full.
full-·blīþe, aj. very glad.
full-·blithe, adj. very happy.
full-·cēne, aj. very brave.
full-·cēne, adj. very courageous.
ful-līce, av. fully.
fully
full-·sōþ, aj. very true.
full-·sōþ, adj. very true.
fultum, sm. help; forces, troops.
fultum, sm. assistance; forces, troops.
fultumian, wv. w. dat. help.
fultumian, with. dat. help.
funde, see findan.
fund, see find.
furþor, av. further, more [forþ].
furþor, av. further, more [forþ].
fūs, aj. hastening.
fūs, adj. quickening.
fyllan, wv. fill, fulfil [full].
fyllan, wv. fill, fulfill [full].
fȳr, sn. fire.
fire, sn. fire.
fyrmest, see forma.
firemaster, see form.
G.
G.
Gadrian, wv. gather.
Gadrian, to gather.
gærs, sn. grass.
grass
gafeloc, sm. missile, spear.
gafeloc, sm. projectile, spear.
gafol, sn. interest, profit.
gafol, n. interest, profit.
gamen, sn. sport.
game, n. sport.
gān, sv. go.
gān, sv. to go.
ġe·gān, sv. gain, conquer.
ġe·gān, sv. gain, win.
gangende, see gān.
going, see go.
gāst, sm. spirit; se hālga gāst, the Holy Ghost.
gāst, sm. spirit; se hālga gāst, the Holy Spirit.
gāst-lic, aj. spiritual.
gāst-lic, adj. spiritual.
ġe, cj. and—ġe ... ġe, both ... and.
ġe, cj. and—ġe ... ġe, both ... and.
ġē, see þū.
You, see you.
ġealga, sm. gallows.
ġealga, sm. gallows.
ġēar, sn. year.
year
ġearcian, wv. prepare [ġearo].
gear up, wv. prepare [ġearo].
ġeard, sm. yard, court.
yard, court
ġearu, aj. ready.
gear, adj. ready.
ġearwian, wv. prepare.
gear up, wv. prepare.
ġeat, sn. gate.
great, sn. gate.
ġēoguþ, sf. youth.
youth, sf. youth.
ġēomrung, sf. lamentation.
geomrung, sf. sorrow.
ġeond, prp. w. acc. through, throughout.
through, prp. w. acc. through, throughout.
ġēong, aj. young.
young
ġeorn, aj. eager.
eager
ġeorne, av. eagerly, earnestly.
ġeorne, av. eagerly, sincerely.
ġiefan, sv. 5, give.
give, sv. 5, give.
ġiefta, sfpl. marriage, wedding [ġiefan].
ġiefta, sfpl. marriage, wedding [ġiefan].
ġieft-hūs, sn. wedding-hall.
wedding hall, sn. wedding-hall.
ġieft-lic, aj. wedding.
gift-like, aj. wedding.
ġiefu, sf. gift; grace (of God) [ġiefan].
gift, sf. gift; grace (of God) [ġiefan].
ġierla, sm. dress [ġearu].
ġierla, sm. dress [gear].
ġiernan, wv. w. gen. yearn, desire; ask [ġeorn].
ġiernan, wv. w. gen. to yearn, to desire; to ask [ġeorn].
ġiet, av. yet; further, besides.
ġiet, av. yet; additionally.
ġif, cj. if.
gif, cj. if.
ġimm, sm. gem, jewel [Latin gemma].
gem, sm. jewel [Latin gemma].
ġimm-stān, sm. gem, jewel.
ġimm-stān, sm. gem, jewel.
ġit, see þū.
got, see you.
ġītsian, wv. covet.
ġītsian, wv. desire.
ġītsung, sf. covetousness, avarice.
ġītsung, sf. greed.
glæd, aj. glad.
glad, aj. happy.
glæd-līce, av. gladly.
gladly
glēaw, aj. prudent, wise.
glēaw, aj. smart, wise.
glęnġan, wv. adorn; trim (lamp).
glenan, wv. decorate; trim (lamp).
god, sm. God.
God, sm. God.
god-fæder, sm. godfather.
god-fæder, sm. godfather.
god-spell, sn. gospel.
god-spell, sn. gospel.
godspel-lic, aj. evangelical.
gospel, adj. evangelical.
gōd, aj. good—compar. bętera. superl. bętst.
good—better—best
gōd, sn. good thing, good.
good thing, good.
gold, sn. gold.
gold, n. gold.
gold-hord, sn. treasure.
gold-hord, sn. treasure.
grǣdiġ. aj. greedy.
greedy.
grǣġ, aj. grey.
grǣġ, aj. gray.
grētan, wv. greet, salute.
grētan, wv. greet, say hi.
grindan, sv. 3, grind.
grind, sv. 3, grind.
grīst-bītung, sf. gnashing of teeth.
grīst-bītung, sf. teeth gnashing.
grymetian, wv. grunt, roar.
grymetian, wv. grunt, roar.
gyldan, wv. gild [gold].
gyldan, wv. gild [gold].
gylden, aj. golden [gold].
golden, adj. golden [gold].
H.
H.
Habban, wv. have; take.
Habban, wv. have; take.
hād, sm. rank, condition.
hād, sm. status, state.
ġe·hādod, aj. ordained, in orders, clerical [past partic. of hādian, ordain].
ge·hādod, aj. ordained, in orders, clerical [past participle of hādian, ordain].
hæfde, hæfþ, see habban.
had, has, see have.
hæftan, wv. hold fast, hold [habban].
hæftan, wv. hold fast, hold [have].
hǣlan, wv. heal [hāl].
heal, wv. heal [hāl].
hǣlend, sm. Saviour [pres. partic. of hǣlan].
Saviour, sm. Saviour [pres. partic. of hǣlan].
hǣlo, sf. salvation [hāl].
hǣlo, sf. salvation [healthy].
hǣs, sf. command.
hǣs, sf. order.
hæspe, sf. hasp.
hasp, n. hasp.
hǣte, sf. heat [hāt].
heat
hǣþ, sf. heath.
heath, sf. heath.
hǣþen, aj. heathen [hǣþ].
heathen
hāl, aj. whole, sound.
hāl, aj. whole, healthy.
ġe·hāl, aj. whole, uninjured.
whole, uninjured.
hālga, sm. saint.
hālga, sm. saint.
hālġian, wv. hallow, consecrate.
hālġian, wv. bless, consecrate.
hāliġ, aj. holy.
holy
hāliġ-dōm, sm. holy object, relic.
hāliġ-dōm, sm. holy item, relic.
hām, av. homewards, home.
homeward, home.
hand, sf. hand.
hand, sf. hand.
hand-cweorn, sf. hand-mill.
hand-mill
hangian, wv. hang, intr. [hōn].
hangian, wv. hang, intr. [hōn].
hāt, aj. hot.
hat, adj. hot.
hātan, sv. 1, command, ask—w. inf. in passive sense, hēton him sęċġan, bade them be told ; name—passive, hātte.
hātan, sv. 1, command, ask—w. inf. in passive sense, he ordered him to be told; name—passive, called.
hatian, wv. hate.
hātte, see hātan.
hē, prn. he.
he, pron. he.
hēafod, sn. head.
hēafod, sn. head.
hēafod-mann, sm. head-man, ruler, chief.
headman, sm. ruler, chief.
hēah, aj. high—superl. hīehst.
high, highest.
healdan, sv. 1, hold, keep; guard; preserve; observe, keep.
healdan, sv. 1, to hold, keep; to guard; to preserve; to observe, to maintain.
healf, aj. half.
half
healf, sf. side.
half, n. side.
hēa-lic, aj. lofty [hēah].
high, adj. lofty [hēah].
heall, sf. hall.
heall, sf. hall.
heard, aj. hard ; strong; severe.
heard, aj. tough; strong; intense.
hębban, sv. 2, raise.
hębban, sv. 2, lift.
hęfel-þrǣd, sm. web-thread, thread.
hęfel-þrǣd, sm. web thread, thread.
hęfe, sm. weight [hębban].
hęfiġ, aj. heavy [hęfe].
heavy, adj. heavy [hęfe].
hęll, sf. hell.
hell, sf. hell.
ġe·hęnde, aj. w. dat. near [hand].
ge·hand, adj. with dat. near [hand].
hēo, see hē.
heofon, sm. heaven—often in plur., heofona rīċe.
heaven—often in plural, heavenly realms.
heofon-lic, aj. heavenly.
heavenly, adj. heavenly.
hēold, see healdan.
held, see hold.
heord, sf. herd.
herd, noun. herd.
heorte, sf. heart.
heorte, sf. heart.
hēr, av. here; hither—hēr·æfter, &c., hereafter.
here; hereafter
hēr-be-·ēastan, av. east of this.
hęre, sm. army.
here, sm. army.
hęre-rēaf, sn. spoil.
here-reef, noun spoil.
hęre-toga, sm. army-leader, general, chief [toga from tēon].
hęre-toga, sm. army leader, general, chief [toga from tēon].
hęrgian, wv. ravage, make war [hęre].
hęrgung, sf. (ravaging), warfare, war.
hęrgung, sf. (devastation), warfare, war.
hęrian, wv. praise.
hęrian, wv. commend.
hēt, see hātan.
hēt, see call.
hider, av. hither.
hider, av. here.
hīe, see hē.
Hey, look at him.
hīehst, see hēah.
highest, see high.
hiera, see hē.
hiera, see he.
ġe·hīeran, wv. hear.
hear
hierde, sm. shepherd [heord].
herder, sm. shepherd [heord].
hierd-rǣden, sf. guardianship.
hierd-rǣden, sf. guardianship.
hiere, see hē.
Here, see him.
ġe·hīer-sum, aj. w. dat. obedient [hīeran].
ge·here-sum, adj. with dat. obedient [hīeran].
ġe·hīersum-nes, sf. obedience.
ge·hīersum-nes, sf. obedience.
him, hine, see hē.
him, hine, see he.
hīred, snm. family, household.
hired, snm. family, household.
his, see hē.
his, see he.
hit, see hē.
hit, see he.
hīw, sn. hue, form.
hīw, sn. color, shape.
hlǣdder, sf. ladder.
hlǣdder, sf. ladder.
hlæst, sm. load.
hlæst, sm. cargo.
hlāf, sm. bread, loaf of bread.
hlāf, sm. bread, loaf.
hlāford, sm. lord.
hlāford, sm. lord.
hlīsa, sm. fame.
hlīsa, sm. reputation.
hlūd, aj. loud.
hlūd, aj. noisy.
hlȳdan, wv. make a noise, shout [hlūd].
hlȳdan, wv. make noise, shout [hlūd].
hnappian, wv. doze.
hnappian, wv. nap.
ġe·hoferod, aj. (past partic.), hump-backed.
ge·hoferod, aj. (past participle), hunchbacked.
holt, sn. wood.
holt, sn. forest.
hōn, sv. 1, hang [hangian].
hōn, sv. 1, hang [hang].
horn, sm. horn.
horn, n. horn.
hræd-līce, av. quickly.
hræd-līce, av. quickly.
hrædung, sf. hurry.
hrædung, sf. rush.
hraþe, av. quickly—swā hraþe swā, as soon as.
quickly, av. quickly—just as quickly as, as soon as.
hrēod, sn. reed.
hrēod, sn. reed.
hrēowan, sv. 7, rue, repent.
, sv. 7, regret, repent.
hrīeman, wv. cry, call.
hrīeman, wv. shout, call.
hrīþer, sn. ox.
hrīþer, sn. ox.
hrōf, sn. roof.
hrōf, sn. roof.
hryċġ, sm. back.
hryċġ, sm. spine.
hryre, sm. fall [hrēosan].
hryre, sm. descent [hrēosan].
hū, av. how.
how
hū-meta, av. how.
hū-meta, av. how.
hund, sn. w. gen. hundred.
hund, sn. w. gen. hundred.
hund, sm. dog.
dog, sm. pup.
hund-feald, aj. hundredfold.
hundredfold
hund-·nigontiġ, num. ninety.
ninety
hund-·twęlftiġ, num. hundred and twenty.
hundred and twenty
hungor, sm. hunger; famine.
hunger, sm. hunger; famine.
hungriġ, aj. hungry.
hungry
hūru, av. especially.
hūru, av. particularly.
hūs, sn. house.
house, sn. house.
hux-līce, av. ignominiously.
hux-līce, av. disgracefully.
hwā, prn. who.
who
ġe·hwā, prn. every one.
ġe·hwā, prn. everyone.
hwǣm, see hwā.
Who, look who.
hwǣr, av. where—swā hwǣr swā, wherever.
where—wherever.
ġe·hwǣr, av. everywhere.
ġe·hwǣr, adv. everywhere.
hwæs, hwæt, see hwā.
Hey, what's up, see who.
hwæt, interj. what! lo! well.
what! lo! well.
hwǣte, sm. wheat.
wheat, noun. wheat.
hwæþer, av. cj. whether—hwæþer þe, to introduce a direct question.
hwæþer, av. cj. whether—hwæþer þe, to introduce a direct question.
hwæþre, av. however.
however
hwanon, av. whence.
hwelċ, prn. which; any one, any—swā hwelċ swā, whoever.
hwelċ, prn. which; anyone, any—so hwelċ swā, whoever.
ġe·hwelċ, prn. any, any one.
ġe·hwelċ, prn. any, anyone.
hwīl, sf. while, time.
hwīl, sf. while, time.
hwone, see hwā.
everyone, look who.
hwonne, av. when.
when
hwȳ, av. why.
hwȳ, av. why.
hȳdan, wv. hide.
hȳdan, wv. conceal.
hyht, sf. hope.
hope
ġe·hyhtan, wv. hope.
hope
hȳran, wv. hire.
I.
I.
Iċ, prn. I.
I, pron. I.
īdel, aj. idle; useless, vain—on īdel, in vain.
idle, adj. inactive; pointless, fruitless—on idle, in vain.
īeġ-land, sn. island.
īeġ-land, sn. isle.
ieldan, wv. delay [eald].
ieldan, wv. postpone [eald].
ieldra, see eald.
ieldra, see old.
ieldran, smpl. ancestors [originally compar. of eald].
ieldran, simple. ancestors [originally comparative of eald].
iernan, sv. 3, run; flow.
iernan, sv. 3, run; flow.
ierre, aj. angry.
ierre, aj. mad.
īl, sm. hedgehog.
īl, sm. hedgehog.
ilca, prn. same (always weak, and with the definite article).
ilca, prn. same (always weak, and with the definite article).
in, prp. w. dat. and acc. in, into.
in, prep. with dat. and acc. in, into.
inc, see þū.
inc, look you.
inn, av. in (of motion).
inn, av. in (of movement).
innan, prp. w. dat. (av.) within.
innan, preposition with dative (of.) within.
inne, av. within, inside.
inside, of. within, inside.
inn-ġehyġd, sn. inner thoughts, mind.
inner thoughts, mind.
in-tō, prp. w. dat. into.
in-to, prp. w. dat. into.
Īotan, smpl. Jutes.
Īotan, simple. Jutes.
Īr-land, sn. Ireland.
Īr-land, sn. Ireland.
Iūdēisc, aj. Jewish—þā Iūdēiscan, the Jews.
Jewish, aj. Jewish—þā Jews, the Jews.
L.
L.
Lā, interj. lo!—lā lēof! Sir!
Lo, interj. hey!—lo dear! Sir!
lāc, sn. gift; offering, sacrifice.
lāc, sn. gift; offering, sacrifice.
ġe·lǣċan, wv. seize.
ġe·lǣċan, wv. grab.
lǣdan, wv. lead; carry, bring, take.
lǣdan, wv. lead; carry, bring, take.
læden, sn. Latin; language.
Latin, n. language.
læġ, see liċġan.
lay, see lie.
lǣran, wv. w. double acc. teach; advise, suggest [lār].
lǣran, wv. w. double acc. teach; advise, suggest [lār].
ġe·lǣred, aj. learned [past partic. of lǣran].
ġe·lǣred, aj. learned [past partic. of lǣran].
lǣs, av. less—þȳ lǣs (þe), cj. w. subj. lest.
less, adv. less—conj. with subj. lest.
lǣtan, sv. 1, let; leave—hēo lēt þā swā, she let the matter rest there.
lǣtan, sv. 1, let; leave—she let the matter rest there.
ġe·lǣte, sn.—wega ġelǣtu, pl. meetings of the roads.
ge·lǣte, sn.—way meetings, pl. meetings of the roads.
lāf, sf. remains—tō lāfe bēon, remain over, be left [(be)līfan].
lāf, sf. remains—tō lāfe bēon, remain, be left [(be)līfan].
ġe·lamp, see ġelimpan.
ge·lamp, see gelimpan.
land, sn. land, country.
land, country.
land-folc, sn. people of the country.
land-folc, sn. country people.
land-hęre, sm. land-army.
land-hęre, sm. army on land.
land-lēode, smpl. people of the country.
country people
lang, aj. long.
language, adjective lengthy.
lange, av. for a long time, long.
long, for a while.
lang-līce, av. for a long time, long.
long time
lār, sf. teaching, doctrine.
lār, sf. teaching, doctrine.
late, av. slowly, late—late on ġēare, late in the year.
late, av. slowly, late—late in the year, late in the season.
ġe·laþian, wv. invite.
ġe·laþian, wv. invite.
ġe·laþung, sf. congregation.
ġe·laþung, sf. gathering.
lēaf, sf. leave.
leaf, noun leave.
ġe·lēafa, sm. belief, faith.
belief, faith.
ġe·lēaf-full, aj. believing, pious.
ge·leaf-full, adj. faithful, devout.
leahtor, sm. crime, vice.
leahtor, sm. crime, wrongdoing.
lēas, aj. without (expers), in compos.—less; false.
less; false.
lēat, see lūtan.
lead, see look.
lęċġan, wv. lay [liċġan].
lęċġan, verb. lay [liċġan].
ġe·lęndan, wv. land [land].
ġe·lęndan, wv. land [land].
lēo, smf. lion.
leo, smf. lion.
lēode, smpl. people.
lēode, smpl. folks.
lēof, aj. dear, beloved; pleasant—mē wǣre lēofre, I would rather—[lufu].
loved, adj. cherished; enjoyable—I’d choose—[love].
leofode, see libban.
leofode, check out libban.
leoht, sn. light.
leoht, n. light.
leoht-fæt, sn. (light-vessel), lamp.
leoht-fæt, sn. (light-vessel), lantern.
leornian, wv. learn.
learn
leornung-cniht, sm. disciple.
leornung-cniht, sm. student.
lēt, see lǣtan.
let, see let.
libban, wv. live.
libban, wv. live.
līc, sn. body, corpse.
body, corpse
ġe·līc, aj. w. dat. like.
ġe·līc, adj. with dat. similar.
ġe·līce, av. in like manner, alike, equally.
like, similarly, equally
liċġan, sv. 5, lie.
lie
līc-hama, sm. body.
līc-hama, sm. body.
līcham-līce, av. bodily.
līcham-līce, av. physically.
ġelīcian, wv. w. dat. please.
ġelīcian, wv. w. dat. request.
līefan, wv. w. dat. allow [lēaf].
līefan, to allow [lēaf].
ġe·līefan, wv. believe [gelēafa].
ġe·līefan, wv. believe [gelēafa].
līf, sn. līfe.
life, noun lives.
lifiend, see libban.
lifiend, see libban.
lim, sn. limb, member.
lim, sn. limb, part.
ġe·limp, sn. event, emergency, calamity.
ġe·limp, sn. event, emergency, disaster.
ġe·limpan, sv. 3, happen.
happen
līþ, see liċġan.
līþ, see liġ.
locc, sm. lock of hair.
locc, sm. lock of hair.
lof, sn. praise; glory.
lof, sn. praise; honor.
ġe·lōgian, place; occupy, furnish.
ge·lōgian, place; occupy, furnish.
ġe·lōm, aj. frequent, repeated.
ġe·lōm, aj. frequent, recurring.
ġe·lōme, av. often, repeatedly.
ġe·lōme, av. often, again.
losian, wv. w. dat. be lost—him losaþ, he loses [(for)lēosan].
losian, verb with dative. to be lost—he loses, he loses [(to) lose].
lūcan, sv. 7, close.
lūcan, sv. 7, close.
lufian, wv. love.
lufian, verb. love.
lufu, sf. love [lēof].
lufu, sf. love [love].
Lunden-burg, sf. London [Lundonia].
Lunden-burg, sf. London [Lundonia].
lūtan, sv. 7, stoop.
lūtan, sv. 7, bend down.
lȳtel, aj. little.
little
M.
M.
Mā, see micel.
Mā, check out big.
macian, wv. make.
make, wv. create.
mæġ, swv. can, be able.
mæġ, swv. can, able.
mæġen, sn. strength, capacity; virtue [mæġ].
mæġen, sn. strength, ability; virtue [mæġ].
mǣġþ, sf. family; tribe, nation; generation.
mǣġþ, sf. family; tribe; nation; generation.
ġe·mǣne, aj. common.
common
ġe·mǣnelic, aj. common, general.
ge·mænəlɪk, adj. common, general.
mǣre, aj. famous, glorious, great (metaphorically).
mǣre, adj. famous, glorious, great.
ġe·mǣre, sn. boundary, territory.
ge·mare, n. boundary, territory.
mǣrsian, wv. extol, celebrate [mǣre].
mǣrsian, wv. celebrate, praise [mǣre].
mǣrþo, sf. glory [mǣre].
glory, sf. glory [mǣre].
mæsse, sf. mass [Latin missa].
mass, sf. mass [Latin missa].
mæsse-prēost, sm. mass-priest.
mass priest
mǣst, see miċel.
most, see big.
magon, see mæġ.
magon, see maeg.
man, indef. one [mann].
man, indef. one [man].
mān, sn. wickedness.
mān, sn. evil.
mān-dǣd, sf. wicked deed.
mān-dǣd, sf. evil act.
mān-full, aj. wicked.
mān-full, aj. evil.
mangere, sm. merchant.
mangere, sm. seller.
mangung, sf. trade, business.
mangung, sf. trade, commerce.
maniġ, aj. many.
many
manīġ-feald, aj. manifold.
manifold, adj. manifold.
maniġ-fieldan, wv. multiply [maniġfeald].
maniġ-fieldan, wv. multiply [manyfold].
mann, sm. man; person.
man; person.
mann-cynn, sn. mankind.
mann-cynn, sn. humanity.
mann-rǣden, sf. allegiance.
mann-rǣden, sf. loyalty.
mann-slaga, sm. manslayer, murderer [slēan, slęġe].
mann-slaga, sm. manslayer, killer [slēan, slęġe].
māre, see miċel.
March, see much.
martyr, sm. martyr.
martyr, sm. martyr.
māþm, sm. treasure.
māþm, sm. treasure.
māþm-fæt, sn. precious vessel.
māþm-fæt, sn. valuable container.
mē, see ic.
me, look I.
mearc, sf. boundary.
mearc, sf. border.
mēd, sf. reward, pay.
mēd, sf. reward, payment.
mēder, see mōdor.
mother, see mēder.
męnn, see mann.
men, see man.
męnnisc, aj. human [mann].
human, adj. human [man].
męre-grot, sr. pearl [margarita].
męre-grot, sr. pearl [margarita].
merġen, sm. morning [morgen].
merġen, sm. morning.
ġe·met, sn. measure; manner, way.
ġe·met, n. measure; method, way.
metan, sv. 5, measure.
metan, sv. 5, measurement.
ġe·mētan, wv. meet; find [ġemōt].
ge·mētan, wv. meet; find [gemōt].
męte, sm. food—pl. męttas.
męte, sm. food—pl. męttas.
miċel, aj. great, much—comp. māre, mā (adv., sn., aj.), sup. mǣst.
great, much—more, most.
miċle, av. greatly, much.
miċle, av. very, a lot.
mid, prp. w. dat. (instr.) with—mid þǣm þe, cj. when.
mid, prep. with dat. (instr.) with—mid þǣm þe, conj. when.
middan-ġeard, sm. world [literally middle enclosure].
midgard, sm. world [literally middle enclosure].
midde, aj. mid, middle (only of time).
mid, adj. middle, middle (only of time).
middel, sn. middle.
middle
Middel-ęnġle, smpl. Middle-Angles.
Middle-Angles, smpl. Middle-Angles.
Mierċe, smpl. Mercians [mearc].
Mierċe, smpl. Mercians [mearc].
miht, sf. might, strength; virtue [mæġ].
might, sf. strength; virtue [mæġ].
mihte, see mæġ.
might, see may.
mihtiġ, aj. mighty, strong.
mighty, strong.
mīl, sf. mile [Latin milia (passuum)].
mile, sf. mile [Latin milia (passuum)].
mild-heort, aj. mild-hearted, merciful.
mild-heort, aj. kind-hearted, merciful.
ġe·miltsian, wv. w. dat. have mercy on, pity [milde].
ge·miltsian, v. w. dat. have mercy on, pity [gentle].
mīn, see ic.
me, look I.
mis-lǣdan, wv. mislead, lead astray.
mislead, wv. mislead, lead astray.
mis-lic, aj. various.
mis-lic, adj. various.
mōd, sn. heart, mind.
mōd, noun heart, mind.
mōdig, aj. proud.
mōdig, adj. proud.
mōdiġ-nes, sf. pride.
mōdiġ-nes, sf. pride.
mōdor, sf. mother.
mom, sf. mother.
molde, sf. mould, earth.
mold, earth.
mōna, sm. moon.
mōna, sm. moon.
mōnaþ, sm. month—pl. mōnaþ [mōna].
month—pl. mōnað [mōna].
morgen, sm. morning.
morning
morþ, sn. (murder), crime.
morþ, sn. (murder), offense.
mōste, see mōtan.
most, see motan.
ġe·mōt, sn. meeting.
ġe·mōt, sn. meetup.
mōtan, swv. may; ne mōt, must not.
mōtan, swv. may; ne mōt, mustn't.
ġe·munan, swv. remember.
ġe·munan, swv. recall.
munt, sm. mountain, hill [Latin montem].
munt, sm. mountain, hill [Latin montem].
munuc, sm. monk [Latin monachus].
munuc, sm. monk [Latin monachus].
murcnian, wv. grumble, complain.
murcnian, wv. complain.
mūþ, sm. mouth.
mouth, sm. mouth.
mūþa, sm. mouth of a river [mūþ].
mūþa, sm. river mouth [mūþ].
ġe·mynd, sf. memory, mind [ġemunan].
ġe·mynd, sf. memory, mind [remember].
ġe·myndiġ, aj. w. gen. mindful.
mindful
mynet, sf. coin [Latin moneta].
mynet, sf. coin [Latin money].
mynetere, sm. money-changer.
mynetere, sm. currency exchanger.
mynster, sn. monastery [Latin monasterium].
mynster, sn. monastery [Latin monasterium].
N.
N.
Nā, av. not, no [ = ne ā].
Nā, av. not, no [ = ne ā].
nabban = ne habban.
nabban = not have.
nǣddre, sf. snake.
snake
næfde, næfst, = ne hæfde, ne hæfst.
næfde, næfst, = did not have, do not have.
nǣfre, av. never [ = ne ǣfre].
never
næġel, sm. nail.
nail, sm. nail.
næs = ne wæs.
næs = it wasn't.
nāht, prn. w. gen. naught, nothing [ = nān wiht].
nāht, prn. w. gen. naught, nothing [ = nān wiht].
nāht-nes, sf. worthlessness, cowardice.
nāht-nes, sf. worthlessness, fearfulness.
nam, see niman.
nam, see niman.
nama, sm. name.
name, n. name.
nāmon, see niman.
nămón, view niman.
nān, prn. none, no [ = ne ān].
nān, prn. none, no [ = ne ān].
nāt = ne wāt.
nāt = new watch.
nāwþer, prn. neither [ = ne āhwæþer (either)].
nāwþer, prn. neither [ = ne āhwæþer (either)].
ne, av. not—ne ... ne, neither ... not.
ne, av. not—ne ... ne, neither ... not.
nēah, av. near; superl. nīehst—æt nīehstan, next, immediately, afterwards.
near; nīehst—æt nīehstan, next, immediately, afterwards.
nearu, aj. narrow.
nearu, aj. tight.
nēa-wist, sfm. neighbourhood [wesan].
nēa-wist, sfm. neighborhood [wesan].
nęmnan, wv. name [nama].
nęmnan, wv. name [name].
neom = ne eom.
neom = new home.
nese, av. no.
nese, av. no.
nętt, sn. net.
net, noun. net.
nīed, sf. need.
need
nīedunga, av. needs, by necessity.
nīedunga, av. needs, necessarily.
nīehst, see nēah.
closest, see near.
nīeten, sn. animal.
nīeten, noun animal.
nigon, num. nine.
nigon, num. 9.
nigoþa, aj. ninth.
nigoþa, aj. 9th.
niht, sf. night.
night
niman, sv. 4, take, capture; take in marriage, marry.
niman, sv. 4, to take, capture; to take in marriage, to marry.
nis = ne is.
nis = ne is.
niþer, av. down.
niþer, adv. down.
nīwe, aj. new.
new
ġe·nōg, aj. enough.
enough
nolde = ne wolde.
nolde = I wouldn't.
norþ, av. north.
north
Norþhymbra-land, sn. Northumberland.
Northumberland, sn. Northumberland.
Norþ-hymbre, smpl. Northumbrians [Humbra].
Northumbria, smpl. Northumbrians [Humbra].
norþan-weard, aj. northward.
northward
Norþ-męnn, pl. Norwegians.
Norse, pl. Norwegians.
nū, av. now, just now; cj. causal, now that, since.
nū, av. now, just now; cj. causal, now that, since.
nū·ġiet, av. still.
nū·ġiet, av. still.
ġe·nyht-sum-nes, sf. sufficience, abundance.
ge·nyht-sum-nes, sf. sufficiency, abundance.
nyle, = ne wile.
nyle, = not willing.
nyste, nyton = ne wiste, ne witon.
nyste, nyton = didn't know, didn't know.
O.
O.
Of, prp. w. dat. of, from of place, origin, privation, release, &c.; partitive, sęllaþ ūs of ēowrum ele, some of your oil.
Of, prp. w. dat. of, from of place, origin, privation, release, &c.; partitive, sęllaþ ūs of ēowrum ele, some of your oil.
of-·drǣdd, aj. afraid [past partic. of ofdrǣdan, dread].
of-dread, adj. scared [past participle of ofdrǣdan, dread].
ofer, prp. w. dat. and acc. over; on; of time, during, throughout, over.
ofer, prp. with dat. and acc. over; on; of time, during, throughout, over.
ofer-gyld, aj. (past partic.), gilded over, covered with gold.
ofer-gyld, aj. (past participle), covered in gold, gilded.
ofer-·hęrgian, wv. ravage, over-run.
ofer-·hęrgian, wv. devastate, invade.
ofer-·sāwan, sv. 2, sow over.
ofer-·sāwan, sv. 2, scatter seeds.
offrian, wv. offer, sacrifice [Latin offerre].
offrian, wv. offer, sacrifice [Latin offerre].
offrung, sf. offering, sacrifice.
offrung, sf. offering, sacrifice.
of-·slēan, sv. 2, slay.
of-slay, sv. 2, slay.
of-·snīþan, sv. 6, kill [snīþan, cut].
of-·snīþan, sv. 6, kill [snīþan, cut].
of-spring, sm. offspring [springan].
of-spring, sm. offspring.
oft, av. often.
often
of-·tēon, sv. 7, w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing, deprive.
of-·tēon, sv. 7, w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing, deprive.
of-·þyrst, aj. thirsty [past partic. of ofþyrstan, from þurst].
of-·þyrst, adj. thirsty [past participle of ofþyrstan, from þurst].
of-·wundrian, wv. w. gen. wonder.
of-·wundrian, wv. w. gen. wonder.
ō-lǣċung, sf. flattery.
ō-lǣċung, sf. compliments.
olfend, sm. camel [Latin elephas].
olfend, noun camel [Latin elephas].
on, prp. w. dat. and acc. on; in; hostility, against, on hīe fuhton; of time, in.
on, prp. w. dat. and acc. on; in; hostility, against, on they fought; of time, in.
on-·byrġan, wv. taste.
on-byrġan, wv. savor.
on-·cnāwan, sv. 1, know, recognize.
on-·cnāwan, sv. 1, know, recognize.
on·drǣdan, sv. 1, wv. dread, fear.
dread, fear.
on-·fōn, sv. 1, receive.
on-phone, sv. 1, receive.
on-·ġēan, prp. w. dat. and acc. towards; hostility, against.
on-·ġēan, prep. w. dat. and acc. towards; hostility, against.
on-·ġēan, av. back—ġewęnde on-ġēan, returned.
on-·ġēan, av. back—returned.
on-ġinn, sn. beginning.
on-ginn, sn. start.
on-·ġinnan, sv. 3, begin.
begin
on-·liehtan, wv. illuminate, enlighten [leoht].
on-·liehtan, wv. illuminate, enlighten [light].
on·liehtung, sf. illumination, light.
on·liehtung, sf. lighting, light.
on-·lūcan, sv. 7, unlock.
unlock sv. 7
on-·middan, prp. w. dat. in the midst of.
on-·middan, prep. with dat. in the middle of.
on-sīen, sf. appearance, form.
on-sīen, n. appearance, form.
on-sund, aj. sound, whole.
on-sund, aj. sound, entire.
on-·uppan, prp. w. dat. upon.
on-·uppan, prp. w. dat. upon.
on-weald, sm. rule, authority, power; territory.
on-weald, sm. control, influence, land.
on-·weġ, av. away.
on-·weġ, av. away.
open, aj. open.
open, aj. open.
openian, wv. open, reveal, disclose.
openian, wv. open, reveal, disclose.
orgel-līce, av. proudly.
organ-like, adv. proudly.
or-mǣte, aj. immense, boundless [metan].
or-mǣte, adj. massive, infinite [metan].
or-sorg, aj. unconcerned, careless.
or-sorg, adj. indifferent, reckless.
oþ, prp. w. acc. until—oþ þæt, cj. until; up to, as far as.
oþ, prp. w. acc. until—oþ þæt, cj. until; up to, as far as.
ōþer, prn. (always strong), second; other.
other
oþþe, cj. or—oþþe ... oþþe, either ... or.
either ... or
oxa, sm. ox.
ox, noun. ox.
P.
P.
Pāpa, sm. pope [Latin papa].
Pāpa, sm. pope [Latin papa].
pęning, sm. penny.
penny, sm. penny.
Peohtas, smpl. Picts.
Peohtas, smpl. Picts.
Philistēisc, aj. Philistine.
Philistine.
Pihtisc, aj. Pictish [Peohtas].
Pihtisc, adj. Pictish [Peohtas].
plegian, wv. play.
plegian, v. play.
post, sm. post [Latin postis].
post, sm. post [Latin postis].
prēost, sm. priest [Latin presbyter].
priest, sm. priest [Latin presbyter].
pund, sn. pound [Latin pondus].
pund, sn. pound [Latin weight].
pytt, sm. pit [Latin puteus].
pytt, noun pit [Latin puteus].
R.
R.
Racentēag, sf. chains.
Racentēag, sf. chains.
rād, see rīdan.
happy, see ride.
ġe·rād, sn. reckoning, account; on þā ġerād þæt, on condition that.
ge·rād, noun reckoning, account; on that condition, on the condition that.
rǣd, sm. advice; what is advisable, plan of action—him rǣd þūhte, it seemed advisable to him.
rǣd, sm. advice; something that makes sense, a plan of action—him rǣd þūhte, it seemed like a good idea to him.
ramm, sm. ram.
ramm, sm. ram.
rāp, sm. rope.
rāp, sm. rope.
rēaf, sn. robe, dress.
rēaf, sn. robe, dress.
reahte, see reċċan.
reahte, check out reċċan.
rēċan, wv. w. gen. reck, care.
rēċan, wv. w. gen. care.
ręċċan, wv. tell, narrate.
ręċċan, wv. say, narrate.
ġe·ręċednes, sf. narrative.
ge·reċednes, sf. story.
ġe·rēfa, sm. officer, reeve, bailiff.
ġe·rēfa, sm. officer, bailiff.
reġen, sm. rain.
reġen, sm. rain.
rēþe, aj. fierce, cruel.
rēþe, adj. fierce, brutal.
rīċe, aj. powerful, of high rank.
rīċe, aj. powerful, high-ranking.
rīċe, sn. kingdom, sovereignty, government.
rīċe, sn. kingdom, rule, governance.
rīċetere, sn. (ambition), pomp.
rīċetere, sn. (ambition), showiness.
rīċsian, wv. rule.
rīċsian, wv. governing.
rīdan, sv. 6, ride.
ride, sv. 6, ride.
riftere, sm. reaper.
Rifter, sm. reaper.
riht, aj. right; righteous.
right; righteous.
riht-līce, av. rightly, correctly.
rightly, correctly.
riht-wīs, aj. righteous.
riht-wīs, adj. righteous.
riht-wīsnes, sf. righteousness.
right-wiseness, sf. righteousness.
rīm, sm. number.
rīm, n. number.
rīman, wv. count.
rīman, verb. count.
rīnan, wv. rain [reġen].
rīnan, wv. rain [regen].
rīpan, sv. 6, reap.
rīpan, sv. 6, reap.
rīpere, sm. reaper.
rīpere, sm. harvester.
rīp-tīma, sm. reaping-time, harvest.
rīp-tīma, sm. harvest time, reaping.
rōhte, see rēċan.
rōhte, see read.
Rōme-burg, sf. city of Rome.
Rome, sf. city of Rome.
rōwan, sv. 1, row.
rōwan, sv. 1, row.
ryne, sm. course.
Ryne, small course.
ġe·rȳne, sn. mystery.
ġe·rȳne, sn. mystery.
S.
S.
Sǣ, sf. sea—dat. sǣ.
Sea, sf. sea—dat. sea.
sǣd, sn. seed.
seed, n. seed.
sæġde, see sęċġan.
said, see to tell.
sǣl, sm. time, occasion.
sǣl, sm. moment, event.
ġe·sǣliġ, aj. happy, blessed.
ġe·sǣliġ, aj. happy, blessed.
ġe·sǣliġ-līce, av. happily, blessedly.
ġe·sǣliġ-līce, av. happily, blissfully.
sæt, sǣton, see sittan.
set, sat, see sit.
sagol, sm. rod, staff.
sagol, sm. rod, pole.
ġe·samnian, wv. collect, assemble.
ġe·samnian, wv. gather, assemble.
samod, av. together, with.
together, with.
sanct, sm. saint [Latin sanctus].
sanct, sm. saint [Latin sanctus].
sand, sf. dish of food [sęndan].
sand, sf. food dish [sęndan].
sand-ċeosol, sm. sand (literally sand-gravel).
sand-aggregate, sm. sand (literally sand-gravel).
sār, sn. grief.
sār, sn. sorrow.
sār, aj. grievous.
sār, aj. serious.
sāriġ, aj. sorry, sad.
sāriġ, aj. sorry, bummed.
sāwan, sv. 1, sow.
sāwan, sv. 1, plant seeds.
sāwere, sm. sower.
morning, sm. sower.
sāwol, sf. soul.
sāwol, sf. soul.
scamu, sf. shame.
scamu, shame.
scand, sf. disgrace.
scand, sf. disgrace.
scand-lic, aj. shameful.
scand-lic, adj. embarrassing.
sċēaf, sm. sheaf [scūfan].
sheaf, sm. sheaf [shove].
sċēaf-mǣlum, av. sheafwise.
sċēaf-mǣlum, av. in sheaves.
ġe·sċeaft, sf. creature, created thing. sċeal, swv. ought to, must; shall.
ge·schaft, n. creature, created thing. schael, v. should, must; shall.
sċēap, sn. sheep.
sheep, sn. sheep.
sċeatt, sm. (tribute); money.
sċeatt, sm. (tribute); cash.
sċēawere, sm. spy, witness.
sċēawere, sm. observer, witness.
sċēawian, wv. see; examine; read.
sċēawian, wv. see; inspect; read.
sċēawung, sf. seeing, examination.
sceawung, sf. viewing, inspection.
sċēotan, sv. 7, shoot.
sċēotan, sv. 7, shoot.
sċieppan, sv. 2, create.
sċieppan, sv. 2, create.
sċieran, sv. 4, shear.
sċieran, sv. 4, shear.
sċip, sn. ship.
ship, sn. ship.
sċip-hęre, sm. fleet.
sċip-hęre, sm. naval fleet.
sċip-hlæst, sm. (shipload), crew.
shipload, sm. (shipload), crew.
sċīr, sf. shire.
shire, nf. shire.
scolde, see sceal.
scold, see shall.
scōp, see sċieppan.
scope, see sheep.
scort, aj. short.
scort, adj. short.
scotian, wv. shoot [sċēotan].
Scotian, wv. shoot [shoot].
Scot-land, sn. Ireland.
Scotland, sn. Ireland.
Scottas, smpl. the Irish.
Scottas, smpl. the Irish.
scotung, sf. shot.
shot, sf. shot.
scræf, sn. cave.
scræf, sn. cave.
scrīn, sn. shrine [Latin scrinium].
shrine
scrincan, sv. 3, shrink.
scrincan, sv. 3, shrink.
scrūd, sn. dress.
scrūd, sn. outfit.
scrȳdan, wv. clothe [scrūd].
scrȳdan, wv. dress [scrūd].
scūfan, sv. 7, push—scūfan ūt, launch (ship).
scūfan, sv. 7, push—scūfan ūt, launch (ship).
sculon, see sċeal.
sculon, see shall.
scuton, see sċēotan.
scuton, see sċēotan.
scyld, sf. guilt [sculon, sceal].
scyld, sf. guilt [sculon, sceal].
scyldig, aj. guilty.
guilty.
scylen, see sceal.
scylen, see must.
Scyttisc, aj. Scotch [Scottas].
Scyttisc, adj. Scotch [Scottish].
se, sē, prn. that; the; he; who.
that; the; he; who.
ġeseah, see ġesēon.
see, see you.
sealde, see sęllan.
sealed, see sell.
sēaþ, sm. pit.
seath, sm. pit.
Seaxe, smpl. Saxons.
Seaxe, simple. Saxons.
sēċan, wv. seek; visit, come to; attack.
sēċan, wv. seek; visit; come to; attack.
sęċġan, wv. say.
sęċġan, wv. express.
self, prn. self.
self, prn. self.
sęllan, wv. give; sell.
sęllan, wv. give; sell.
sēlest, av. superl. best.
sēlest, av. superl. finest.
sęndan, wv. send, send message [sand].
sęndan, wv. send, send message [sand].
sēo, see se.
sēo, see the.
seofon, num. seven.
seofon, num. 7.
seofoþa, aj. seventh.
seofoþa, adj. seventh.
seolc, sf. silk.
seolc, sf. silk.
seolcen, aj. silken.
seolcen, aj. silky.
seolfor, sn. silver.
seolfor, sn. silver.
ġe·sēon, sv. 5, see.
see, sv. 5, see.
sēow, see sāwan.
seow, see sow.
ġe·sętnes, sf. narrative [sęttan].
ġe·sętnes, sf. narrative [sęttan].
sęttan, wv. set; appoint, institute—dōm sęttan w. dat. pass sentence on; compose, write; create [sittan].
sęttan, wv. set; appoint, establish—dōm sęttan w. dat. pass judgment on; compose, write; create [sittan].
sibb, sf. peace.
sibb, sf. tranquility.
ġe·sibb-sum, aj. peaceful.
ge·sibb-sum, adj. peaceful.
sīe, see wesan.
be, see was.
sīefer-līce, av. purely.
seemingly, adv. purely.
sīefre, aj. pure.
sīefre, aj. clean.
sierwung, sf. stratagem.
sierwung, noun strategy.
siex, num. six.
six
siexta, aj. sixth.
siesta, adj. sixth.
siextiġ, num. sixty.
sixty, num. sixty.
siextiġ-feald, aj. sixtyfold.
sixtyfold, adj. sixtyfold.
siġe, sm. victory—siġe niman, gain the victory.
siġe, sm. victory—siġe niman, win the victory.
siġe-fæst, aj. victorious.
siġe-fæst, adj. winning.
ġe·sihþ, sf. sight; vision, dream [ġesēon].
sight; vision, dream
sifren, aj. silver.
silver, aj. silver.
simle, av. always.
simple, avg. always.
sind, see wesan.
are, look we are.
sinu, sf, sinew.
sinew, strength, sinew.
sittan, sv. 5, sit; settle, stay.
sittan, sv. 5, sit; settle; stay.
ġe·sittan, sv. 5, take possession of.
ġe·sittan, sv. 5, to take possession.
sīþ, sm. journey.
sīþ, sm. trip.
sīþian, wv. journey, go.
sīþian, wv. travel, go.
siþþan, av. since, afterwards; cj. when.
since, adv. since, afterwards; cj. when.
slǣp, sm. sleep.
slǣp, sm. snooze.
slǣpan, sv. 1, sleep,
sleep,
slaga, sm. slayer. [slēan, past. partic. ġeslæġen].
slaga, sm. slayer. [slay, past participle slain].
slāw, aj. slow, slothful, dull.
slāw, adj. slow, lazy, dull.
slēan, sv. 2, strike; slay, kill.
slēan, sv. 2, hit; slay, kill.
slęċġ, sm. hammer [slaga, slēan].
slęċġ, sm. hammer [slaga, slēan].
slęġe, sm. killing [slaga, slēan].
slēġe, n. killing [slaga, slēan].
slēp, see slǣpan.
sleep, see slæpan.
slōg, see slēan.
slōg, see slēan.
smæl, aj. narrow.
small, yeah. narrow.
smēan, wv. consider, think; consult.
smēan, wv. reflect, ponder; consult.
smēocan, sv. 7, smoke.
smēocan, sv. 7, smoke.
smēþe, aj. smooth.
smooth
snotor, aj. wise, prudent.
snotor, adj. wise, cautious.
sōna, av. soon; then.
sōna, av. soon; next.
sorg, sf. sorrow.
sorrow
sōþ, aj. true.
sooth, adj. true.
sōþ, sn. truth.
sooth, n. truth.
sōþ-līce, av. truly, indeed.
truly, av. indeed.
spade, wf. spade [Latin spatha].
spade
sprǣċ, sf. speech, language; conversation [sprecan].
sprǣċ, sf. speech, language; conversation [speak].
sprecan, sv. 5, speak.
speak
spręnġan, wv. (scatter); sow [springan].
spręnġan, wv. (scatter); sow [springan].
springan, sv. 3, spring.
spring, sv. 3, spring.
sprungen, see springan.
sprungen, see spring.
stǣnen, aj. of stone [stān].
stone, adj. made of stone [stān].
stǣniht, sn. stony ground [originally adj. 'stony,' from stān].
stǣniht, noun stony ground [originally adjective 'stony,' from stone].
stān, sm. stone; brick.
stone; brick.
standan, sv. 2, stand.
standan, sv. 2, stand.
stēap, aj. steep.
steep, adj. steep.
stęde, sm. place.
place
stefn, sf. voice.
stefn, sf. voice.
stelan, sv. 4, steal.
stelan, sv. 4, steal.
stęnt, see standan.
stęnt, see standan.
stēor, sf. steering, rudder.
stēor, sf. steering, rudder.
steorra, sm. star.
steorra, sm. star.
sticol, aj. rough.
sticol, aj. coarse.
stīepel, sm. steeple [stēap].
steeple, sm. steeple [stēap].
stīeran, wv. w. dat. restrain [stēor].
stīeran, wv. w. dat. restrain [steer].
ġe·stillan, wv. stop, prevent.
ġe·stillan, wv. block, stop.
stille, aj. still, quiet.
stille, aj. quiet, calm.
stōd, see standan.
stood, see stand.
stōl, sm. seat.
stōl, sm. chair.
stōw, sf. place.
stōw, n. location.
strǣt, sf. street, road [Latin strata via].
street, sf. street, road [Latin strata via].
strand, sm. shore.
strand, sm. beach.
strang, aj. strong.
strang, adj. powerful.
strēdan, wv. (scatter), sow.
strēdan, wv. (scatter), plant.
stręnġþo, sf. strength [strang].
strength, noun strength [strang].
ġe·strēon, sn. possession.
ġe·strēon, sn. ownership.
ġe·strīenan, wv. gain [ġestrēon].
ġe·strīenan, wv. gain [ġestrēon].
strūtian, wv. strut.
strūtian, wv. support.
styċċe, sn. piece.
styċċe, sn. item.
sum, prn. some, a certain (one), one; a.
sum, prn. some, a specific (one), one; a.
ġe·sund, aj. sound, healthy.
ġe·sund, aj. fit, healthy.
ġe·sund-full. aj. safe and sound.
safe and sound.
sundor, av. apart.
sundor, av. separate.
sunne, sf. sun.
sun, noun sun.
sunu, sm. son.
sunu, sm. son.
sūþ, av. south, southwards.
south, down south.
sūþan, av. from the south.
sūþan, av. from the south.
sūþan-weard, aj. southward.
southward
sūþ-dǣl, sm. the South.
South, n. the South.
sūþerne, aj. southern.
sūþerne, adj. southern.
Sūþ-seaxe, smpl. South-Saxons.
Sūþ-seaxe, smpl. South Saxons.
swā, av. so; swā, swā, as, like—swā ... swā, so ... as.
so, adv. so; so, so, as, like—so ... as, so ... as.
swāc, see swīcan.
swāc, see swīcan.
swā-·þēah, av. however.
however
swefn, sn. sleep; dream.
swefn, sn. sleep; dream.
swelċ, prn. such.
swelċ, pron. such.
swelċe, av. as if, as it were, as, like.
swelċe, av. like, as if, as it were.
sweltan, sv. 3, die.
sweltan, sv. 3, she.
swęnċan, wv. afflict, molest [swincan].
swęnċan, wv. harass, torment [swincan].
swęnġ, sm. stroke, blow [swingan].
swęnġ, sm. strike, hit [swingan].
swēor, sm. pillar.
swēor, sm. support.
swēora, sm. neck.
swēora, sm. neck.
sweord, sn. sword.
sword, sn. sword.
sweord-bora, sm. sword-bearer [beran].
sword-bearer, sm. sword-bearer [beran].
sweotol, aj. clear, evident.
sweotol, aj. clear, obvious.
sweotolian, wv. display, show, indicate.
sweotolian, wv. display, show, indicate.
sweotolung, sf. manifestation, sign.
sweotolung, sf. manifestation, sign.
swęrian, sv. 2, swear.
swear, sv. 2, swear.
swīc, sm. deceit.
swīc, sm. deception.
ġe·swīcan, sv. 6 (fail, fall short); cease (betray).
ge·swīcan, sv. 6 (to fail, to fall short); to stop (to betray).
swīc-dōm, sm. deceit [swīcan].
swīc-dōm, sm. deception [swīcan].
swicol, aj. deceitful, treacherous.
swicol, aj. dishonest, deceitful.
swicon, see swīcan.
swicon, view swīcan.
swift, aj. swift.
quick, aj. quick.
swīgian, wv. be silent.
swīgian, wv. be quiet.
swincan, sv. 3, labour, toil.
swincan, sv. 3, work, struggle.
swingan, sv. 3, beat.
swinging, sv. 3, beat.
swingle, sf. stroke [swingan].
swingle, sf. strike [swingan].
swipe, sm. whip.
swipe, sm. whip.
swīþe, av. very, much, greatly, violently—cp. swīþor, rather, more.
swīþe, av. very, a lot, greatly, intensely—cp. swīþor, rather, more.
swīþ-lic, aj. excessive, great.
swīþ-lic, adj. excessive, great.
swīþre, sf. right hand [cp. of swīþe with hand understood].
swīþre, sf. right hand [cp. of swīþe with hand understood].
swulton, see sweltan.
swulton, view sweltan.
swuncon, see swincan.
swuncon, check out swincan.
swungon, see swingan.
swungon, see swinging.
syndriġ, aj. separate [sundor].
syndriġ, aj. separate [sundor].
syn-full, aj. sinful.
syn-full, adj. wicked.
syngian, wv. sin.
syngian, verb. to sin.
synn, sf. sin.
synn, sf. sin.
Tācen, sn. sign, token; miracle.
Tācen, sn. sign, token; miracle.
tācnian, wv. signify.
tācnian, wv. mean.
ġe·tācnung, sf. signification, type.
ġe·tācnung, sf. meaning, type.
tǣċan, wv. w. dat. show; teach.
tǣċan, wv. w. dat. show; instruct.
talu, sf. number [getel].
talu, sf. number [getel].
tam, aj. tame.
tam, aj. tamed.
tāwian, wv. ill-treat.
tāwian, wv. mistreat.
tēam, sm. progeny [tēon].
teem, sm. offspring [tēon].
ġe·tel, sn. number.
ġe·tel, noun number.
tęllan, wv. count, account—tęllan tō nāhte, count as naught [talu].
tęllan, wv. count, account—tęllan tō nāhte, count as nothing [talu].
Tęmes, sf. Thames [Tamisia].
Thames, n. Thames [Tamisia].
tempel, sn. temple [Latin templum].
temple, sn. temple [Latin templum].
tēon, sv. 7, pull, drag.
tēon, sv. 7, pull, drag.
tēona, sm. injury, insult.
tēona, sm. harm, offense.
tēon-rǣden, sf. humiliation.
tēon-rǣden, sf. embarrassment.
tēþ, see tōþ.
teeth, see tooth.
tiċċen, sn. kid.
tiċċen, sn. child.
tīd, sf. time; hour.
tīd, sf. time; hour.
tīeġan, wv. tie.
tīeġan, wv. tie.
tīeman, wv. teem, bring forth [tēam].
tīeman, wv. teem, produce [tēam].
tīen, num. ten.
ten, num. ten.
tierwe, sf. tar.
tierwe, sf. tar.
tiġele, wf. tile [Latin tegula].
tile, wf. tile [Latin tegula].
tīma, sm. time.
time, n. time.
timbrian, wv. build.
timbrian, wv. construct.
ġe·timbrung, sf. building.
ge·timbrung, n. construction.
tintreġ, sn. torture.
tintreġ, sn. torture.
tintregian, wv. torture.
tintregian, wv. torture.
tō, prp. w. dat. (av.) to—tō abbode ġesętt, made abbot; time, at—tō langum fierste, for a long time; adverbial, tō scande, ignominiously; fitness, purpose, for—þǣm folce (dat.) tō dēaþe, to the death of the people, so that the people were killed; tō þǣm þæt, cj. in order that—tō þæm (swīþe) ... þæt, so (greatly) ... that.
to, prep. with dat. (from) to—to abbode ġesętt, became abbot; time, at—for a long time; adverbial, to scande, dishonorably; fitness, purpose, for—the people (dat.) to dēaþe, causing the death of the people, so that the people were killed; to the þǣm þæt, cj. in order that—to the (swīþe) ... þæt, so (greatly) ... that.
tō, av. too.
too.
tō-·berstan, sv. 3, burst, break asunder.
to burst, verb, burst, break apart.
tō-·brecan, sv. 4, break in pieces, break through.
tō-·brecan, sv. 4, break into pieces, break through.
tō-·breġdan, sv. 3, tear asunder.
tō-·breġdan, sv. 3, tear apart.
tō-·cwīesan, wv. crush, bruise.
tō-·cwīesan, wv. crush, mash.
tō-cyme, sm. coming [cuman].
tō-cyme, sm. arrival [cuman].
tō-·dæġ, av. to-day.
to-day, adv. today.
tō-·dǣlan, wv. disperse; separate, divide.
tō-·dǣlan, wv. distribute; separate, divide.
tō-·gædre, av. together.
tō-·gædre, av. together.
tō-·ġēanes, prp. w. dat. towards—him tōġēanes, to meet him.
towards, preposition with dative towards—him towards him, to meet him.
tōl, sn. tool.
tool
tō-·līesan, wv. loosen [lēas].
tō-līesan, v. loosen [lēas].
tō-·middes, prp. w. dat. in the midst of.
to-middes, preposition with dative. in the middle of.
tō-·teran, sv. 4, tear to pieces.
tō-·teran, sv. 4, tear apart.
tōþ, sm. tooth.
tooth, sm. tooth.
tō-weard, aj. future.
toward, adj. future.
tō-·weorpan, sv. 3, overthrow, destroy.
tō-·weorpan, sv. 3, overthrow, destroy.
trēow, sn. tree.
trēow, sn. tree.
ġe·trēowe, aj. true, faithful.
ġe·trēowe, adj. loyal, trustworthy.
trum, aj. strong.
trum, aj. powerful.
trymman, wv. strengthen [trum].
trymman, wv. strengthen [trum].
trymmung, sf. strengthening, encouragement.
trymmung, sf. support, motivation.
tūcian, wv. ill-treat.
tūcian, wv. mistreat.
tugon, see tēon.
answer, look at tone.
tūn, sm. village, town.
tūn, sm. village, town.
twā, twǣm, see twēġen.
two, two, see two.
twēġen, num. two.
twēġen, num. 2.
twęlf, num. twelve.
twelve, num. twelve.
twęntiġ, num. w. gen. twenty.
twenty
Þ.
Þ.
Þā, av. cj. then; when—þā þā, when, while—correlative þā ... þā, when ... (then).
Then, av. cj. then; when—correlative when ... then.
þā, þǣm, &c., see se.
þā, þǣm, &c., see se.
þǣr, av. there—þǣrtō, &c. thereto, to it; where—þǣr þǣr, correl. where.
there, adverb there—there to, &c. to it; where—there where, correlative where.
þǣre, see se.
there, see the.
þǣr-rihte, av. immediately.
there-right, av. right away.
þæs, av. therefore; wherefore.
therefore; wherefore.
þæs, þæt, see se.
that, that, see the.
þæt, cj. that.
that
ġe·þafian, wv. allow, permit.
ġe·þafian, wv. allow, permit.
þā-·ġiet, av. still, yet.
still, yet.
þanc, sm. thought; thanks.
thanks
þancian, wv. w. gen. of thing and dat. of person, thank.
thanking, verb with genitive for thing and dative for person, thank.
þanon, av. thence, away.
thence, away.
þās, see þis.
Then, look at this.
þe, rel. prn. who—sē þe, who; av. when.
the, rel. prn. who—the who; av. when.
þē, see þū.
You, see you.
þēah, av. cj. though, yet, however—þēah þe, although.
though, av. cj. though, yet, however—although.
þearf, swv. need.
need
þearle, av. very, greatly.
very, greatly.
þēaw, sm. custom, habit; þēawas, virtues, morality.
þēaw, sm. custom, habit; þēawas, values, ethics.
þeġen, sm. thane; servant.
thane; servant.
þeġnian, wv. w. dat. serve.
serve
þeġnung, sf. service, retinue.
þeġnung, sf. service, retinue.
þęnċan, wv. think, expect [þanc].
þęnċan, wv. think, expect [þanc].
þēod, sf. people, nation.
þēod, sf. community, nation.
ġe·þēode, sn. language.
language
þēof, sm. thief.
thief
þēos, see þes.
this, see that.
þēostru, spl. darkness.
darkness
þēow, sm. servant.
þēow, sm. servant.
þēow-dōm, sm. service.
þēow-dōm, sm. servitude.
þēowian, wv. w. dat. serve.
serve.
þēowot, sn. servitude.
þēowot, sn. service.
þes, prn. this.
this
þiċċe, aj. thick.
Thicc, aj. thick.
þiċġan, sv. 5, take, receive; eat, drink.
þiċġan, sv. 5, take, receive; eat, drink.
þīn, see þū.
you, look you.
þing, sn. thing.
thing, noun thing.
þis, þissum, &c., see þes.
this, these, &c., see the.
ġe·pōht, sm. thought.
ġe·pōht, sm. thought.
þōhte, see þęnċan.
thought, see think.
þone, see se.
the, look this.
þonne, av. cj. then; when; because.
then; when; because.
þonne, av. than.
than
þorfte, see þearf.
need, see requirement.
þorn, sm. thorn.
thorn
þrǣd, sm. thread.
thred, noun thread.
þrēo, see þrīe.
three, see three.
þridda, aj. third.
third
þrīe, num. three.
three
þrim, see þrīe.
three, see three.
þritiġ, num. thirty.
þritiġ, num. 30.
þritiġ-feald, aj. thirtyfold.
þritiġ-feald, aj. thirty times.
þrymm, sm. glory.
Þrymm, n. glory.
þū, prn. thou.
you, prn. you.
þūhte, see þynċan.
þūhte, see þynċan.
ġe·þungen, aj. excellent, distinguished.
ġe·þungen, aj. excellent, distinguished.
þurh, prp. w. acc. through; causal, through, by.
þurh, prp. w. acc. through; causal, through, by.
þurh-·wunian, wv. continue.
þurh-·wunian, wv. persist.
þurst, sm. thirst.
thirst
þurstiġ, aj. thirsty.
þurstiġ, adj. thirsty.
þus, av. thus.
thus
þūsend, sn. thousand.
thousand, sn. thousand.
ġe·þwǣr-lǣċan, wv. agree.
ġe·þwǣr-lǣċan, wv. agree.
þȳ, instr. of se; av. because.
þȳ, instr. of se; av. because.
þȳfel, sm. bush.
þȳfel, sm. shrub.
þȳ·lǣs, cj. lest.
þȳ·lǣs, cj. unless.
þynċan, wv. impers. w. dat. mē þynċþ, methinks [þęnċan].
think, v. impers. w. dat. it seems to me, methinks [think].
þȳrel, sn. hole [þurh].
þȳrel, sn. hole [through].
U.
U.
Ufe-weard, aj. upward, at the top of.
Ufe-weard, adj. upward, at the top.
un-ārīmed-lic, aj. innumerable.
unarmed-like, adj. countless.
unc, see ic.
unc, see ice.
un-ġecynd, aj. strange, of alien family.
un-ġecynd, aj. strange, from an alien family.
un-dēad-lic-nes, sf. immortality.
undeadliness, sf. immortality.
under, prp. w. dat. and acc. under.
under, preposition with dative and accusative under.
under-cyning, sm. under-king.
under-cyning, sm. sub-king.
under-·delfan, sv. dig under.
under-·delfan, sv. dig underneath.
under-·fōn, sv. 1, receive, take.
under-·fōn, sv. 1, receive, take.
under-·ġietan, sv. 5, understand.
understand
undern-tīd, sf. morning-time.
undern-tīd, sf. morning.
un-forht, aj. dauntless.
unforth, aj. fearless.
un-for-molsnod, aj. (past partic.) undecayed.
un-for-molsnod, aj. (past participle) intact.
un-ġehīersum, aj. w. dat. disobedient.
un-ġehīersum, adj. with dat. disobedient.
un-hold, aj. hostile.
un-hold, aj. unfriendly.
un-ġemetlic, aj. immense.
un-ġemetlic, aj. gigantic.
un-mihtiġ, aj. weak.
un-mihtiġ, aj. feeble.
un-nytt, aj. useless.
un-nytt, aj. pointless.
un-rihtlīce, av. wrongly.
unrightly, adv. wrongly.
un-rihtwīs, aj. unrighteous.
unrighteous, adj. unrighteous.
un-ġerīm, sn. countless number or quantity.
un-ġerīm, sn. countless.
un-ġerīm, aj. countless.
un-ġerīm, adj. countless.
un-ġesǣliġ, aj. unhappy, accursed.
un-ġesǣliġ, aj. unhappy, cursed.
un-scyldiġ, aj. innocent.
un-scyldiġ, aj. innocent.
un-tīemend, aj. barren [from pres. partic. of tīeman].
un-tīemend, adj. barren [from pres. participle of tīeman].
un-ġeþwǣr-nes, sf. discord.
un-ġeþwǣr-nes, sf. conflict.
un-ġewittiġ, aj. foolish.
un-ġewittiġ, adj. silly.
ūp, av. up.
up, av. up.
ūp-āhafen-nes, sf. conceit, arrogance.
ūp-āhafen-nes, sf. arrogance.
ūp-flōr, sf. (dat. sing. -a) upper floor, upper story.
ūp-flōr, sf. (dat. sing. -a) upper floor, upper story.
uppan, prp. w. dat. on, upon.
upon
urnon, see iernan.
urnon, check out iernan.
ūs, see ic.
us, see it.
ūt, av. out.
ūt, av. outside.
ūtan, av. outside.
ūtan, av. outdoors.
uton, defect. verb, w. infin. let us—uton gān, let us go!
uton, defect. verb, w. infin. let us—uton gān, let us go!
W.
W.
Wacian, wv. be awake, watch.
Wacian, wv. be alert, watch.
wǣdla, sm. poor man.
wǣdla, sm. broke person.
wæl, sn. slaughter—wæl ġe·slēan, make a slaughter.
wæl, n. slaughter—wæl ġe·slēan, cause a slaughter.
wæl-hrēow, aj. cruel.
wæl-hrēow, adj. brutal.
wælhrēow-līce, av. cruelly, savagely.
wælhrēow-līce, av. brutally.
wælhrēownes, sf. cruelty.
wælhrēownes, sf. cruelty.
wǣpen, sn. weapon.
wǣpen, sn. weapon.
wær, aj. wary.
ware, adj. cautious.
wǣron, wæs, see wesan.
wæstm, sm. (growth); fruit.
wæstm, sm. (growth); produce.
wæter, sn. water.
water, n. water.
wæter-sċipe, sm. piece of water, water.
water, sm. piece of water, water.
wāfung, sf. (spectacle), display.
wāfung, sf. (show), display.
-ware, pl. (only in composition) dwellers, inhabitants [originally defenders, cp. węrian].
-ware, pl. (only in composition) people who live in a place, residents [originally protectors, compare węrian].
wāt, see witan.
witness, see witness.
ġewāt, see ġewītan.
Let’s know, see know.
wē, see ic.
we, see I.
ġe·weald, sn. power, command.
ge·weald, sn. power, control.
wealdan, sv. 1, w. gen. rule.
wealdan, sv. 1, w. gen. rule.
Wealh, sm. (pl. Wēalas), sm. Welshman, Briton (originally foreigner).
Wealh, sm. (pl. Wēalas), sm. Welshman, Briton (originally outsider).
weall, sm. wall.
we all, sm. wall.
weall-līm, sm. (wall-lime), cement, mortar.
weall-līm, sm. (wall-lime), cement, mortar.
wearg, sm. felon, criminal [originally wolf, then proscribed man, outlaw].
baddie, sm. felon, criminal [originally wolf, then proscribed man, outlaw].
weaxan, sv. 1, grow, increase.
weaxan, sv. 1, grow, expand.
weġ, sm. way, road.
weġ, sm. route, path.
weġ-fērende, aj. (pres. partic.) way-faring.
way-faring, adj. (present participle) traveling.
wel, av. well.
well.
wel-willend-nes, sf. benevolence.
welfare, noun benevolence.
wēnan, wv. expect, think.
wēnan, wv. expect, think.
ġe·węndan, wv. turn; go [windan].
ġe·węndan, wv. turn; go [windan].
węnian, wv. accustom, wean [ġewuna].
węnian, wv. get used to, wean [ġewuna].
weofod, sn. altar.
weofod, sn. altar.
weorc, sn. work.
weorc, n. work.
weorpan, sv. 3, throw.
weorpan, sv. 3, toss.
weorþ, sn. worth.
weorþ, sn. value.
weorþ, aj. worth, worthy.
weorþ, adj. valuable, deserving.
weorþan, sv. 3, happen; become—w. æt sprǣċe, enter into conversation.
weorþan, sv. 3, happen; become—with at speech, engage in conversation.
ġe·weorþan, sv. 3, impers. w. dat.—him ġewearþ, they agreed on.
ge·weorþan, sv. 3, impers. w. dat.—it happened to him, they came to an agreement.
weorþ-full, aj. worthy.
worthy, aj. worthy.
weorþian, wv. honour, worship; make honoured, exalt.
weorþian, wv. honor, worship; make honored, exalt.
weorþ-līce, aj. honourably.
honorably
weorþ-mynd, sf. honour.
weorþ-mynd, sf. respect.
wēox, see weaxan.
wēox, see grow.
wēpan, sv. 1, weep.
wēpan, sv. 1, cry.
wer, sm. man.
who, sm. person.
węrian, wv. defend [wær].
węrian, wv. defend [wær].
werod, sn. troop, army.
werod, sn. group, army.
wesan, sv. be.
wesan, sv. exist.
west, av. west.
West, Ave. West.
West-seaxe, smpl. West-saxons.
West Saxon, simple. West Saxons.
wēste, aj. waste, desolate.
wēste, aj. barren, deserted.
wīd, aj. wide.
wid, aj. wide.
wīde, av. widely, far and wide.
wīde, av. widely, everywhere.
widewe, sf. widow.
widow
ġe·wieldan, wv. overpower, conquer [wealdan].
ge·wieldan, wv. overpower, conquer [wealdan].
wierþe, aj. w. gen. worthy [weorþ].
worthy [weorþ].
wīf, sn. woman; wife.
wīf, sn. woman; spouse.
wīf-healf, sf. female side.
wife's side, sf. female side.
wīf-mann, sm. woman.
wīf-mann, sm. woman.
wiht, sf. wight, creature, thing.
with, sf. wight, creature, thing.
Wiht, sf. Isle of Wight [Vectis].
Wiht, sf. Isle of Wight [Vectis].
Wiht-ware, pl. Wight-dwellers.
Wiht-ware, pl. Isle of Wight residents.
wilde, aj. wild.
wild, adj. wild.
wildēor, sn. wild beast.
wildēor, sn. wild animal.
willa, sm. will.
willa, sm. will.
willan, swv. will, wish; of repetition, be used to.
willan, swv. will, wish; of repetition, be used to.
ġe·wilnian, wv. w. gen. desire.
desire
wīn, sn. wine.
wine, noun wine.
wind, sm. wind.
wind
windan, sv. 3, wind.
flutter, sv. 3, wind.
wīn-ġeard, sm. vineyard.
wineyard, sm. vineyard.
winnan, sv. 3, fight.
winner, sv. 3, fight.
ġe·winnan, sv. 3, win, gain.
ge·winnan, sv. 3, win, gain.
winter, (pl. winter), sm. winter; in reckoning = year.
winter, (pl. winters), sm. winter; in reckoning = year.
winter-setl, sn. winter-quarters.
winter set, sn. winter quarters.
wīs, aj. wise.
woke, aj. wise.
wīs-dōm, sm. wisdom.
wisdom, noun. wisdom.
wīse, sf. (wise), way.
wise, noun (wise), method.
ġe·wiss, aj. certain.
certain.
ġe·wissian, wv. guide, direct.
ġe·wissian, wv. guide, direct.
ġe·wissung, sf. guidance, direction.
guidance, direction.
wiste, see witan.
wist, see wit.
wit, see ic.
wit, check ic.
wita, sm. councillor, sage.
wita, sm. advisor, wise person.
witan, swv. know.
witan, swv. to know.
ġe·wītan, sv. 6, depart.
ġe·wītan, sv. 6, leave.
wīte, sn. punishment; torment.
wīte, sn. punishment; suffering.
wītega, sm. prophet.
wītega, sm. prophet.
witod-līce, av. truly, indeed, and [witan].
witod-līce, av. truly, indeed, and [witan].
ġe·witt, sn. wits, intelligence, understanding [witan].
ge·witt, n. wits, smarts, understanding [witan].
wiþ, prp. w. dat. and acc. towards; along—wiþ weġ, by the road; hostility, against—fuhton wiþ Brettas, fought with the Britons; association, sharing, &c., with; defence, against; exchange, price, for—wiþ þǣm þe, in consideration of, provided that.
with, preposition taking dative and accusative towards; along—with way, by the road; hostility, against—fought with the Britons; association, sharing, etc., with; defense, against; exchange, price, for—with those, in consideration of, provided that.
wiþ-·meten-nes, sf. comparison.
wiþ-meten-nes, sf. comparison.
wiþ-·sacan, sv. 2, w. dat. deny.
wiþ-·sacan, sv. 2, w. dat. reject.
wiþ-·standan, sv. 2, w. dat. withstand, resist.
withstand, sv. 2, w. dat. withstand, resist.
wlite, sm. beauty.
wlite, sm. attractive.
wōd, aj. mad.
wōd, aj. angry.
wōd-līce, av. madly.
wōd-līce, av. crazily.
wolde, see willan.
would, see wants.
wōp, sm. weeping [wēpan].
wōp, sm. crying [wēpan].
word, sn. word, sentence; subject of talk, question, answer, report.
word, sn. word, sentence; topic of conversation, question, response, report.
ġeworden, see weorþan.
become, see become.
worhte, see wyrċan.
work, see create.
woruld, sf. world.
world, sf. world.
woruld-þing, sn. worldly thing.
worldly thing
wrecan, sv. 5, avenge.
wrecan, sv. 5, get revenge.
wrēġan, wv. accuse.
wrēġan, wv. blame.
ġe·writ, sn. writing [wrītan].
writing
wrītan, sv. 6, write.
write, sv. 6
wudu, sm. wood.
wudu, sm. wood.
wuldor, sn. glory.
wuldor, sn. fame.
wuldrian, wv. glorify, extol.
wuldrian, wv. praise, celebrate.
wulf, sm. wolf.
wulf, sm. wolf.
ġe·wuna, sm. habit, custom [wunian].
ge·wuna, sm. habit, custom [wunian].
wund, sf. wound.
wund, sf. injury.
wundor, sn. wonder; miracle.
wundor, sn. wonder; miracle.
wundor-lic, aj. wonderful, wondrous.
wonderful, adj. wonderful, amazing.
wundor-līce, av. wonderfully, wondrously.
wonderfully, adv. wonderfully, wondrously.
wundrian, wv. w. gen. wonder.
wundrian, wv. w. gen. wonder.
ġe·wunelic, aj. customary.
ge·wunelic, adj. traditional.
wunian, wv. dwell, stay, continue [ġewuna].
wunian, wv. live, stay, continue [ġewuna].
wunung, sf. dwelling.
wunung, n. home.
ġewunnen, see ġewinnan.
Get ready, see get through.
wyrċan, wv. work, make; build; do, perform [weorc].
wyrċan, wv. work, make; build; do, perform [weorc].
wyrhta, sm. worker.
wyrhta, sm. artisan.
wyrt, sf. herb, spice; crop.
herb, sf. herb, spice; crop.
wyrt-brǣþ, sm. spice-fragrance, fragrant spice.
wyrt-brǣþ, sm. herbal scent, aromatic spice.
wyrtruma, sm. root.
wyrtruma, noun root.
wȳsċan, wv. wish.
wȳsċan, wv. desire.
Y.
Y.
Yfel, aj. evil, bad.
Yfel, aj. wicked, terrible.
yfel, sn. evil.
yfel, n. evil.
ymbe, prp. w. acc. around; of time, about, at.
ymbe, prep. with acc. around; of time, about, at.
ymb-·scrȳdan, wv. clothe, array.
ymb-·scrȳdan, wv. dress, outfit.
ymb-·ūtan, av. round about.
ymb-·ūtan, av. around.
ȳterra, aj. comp. outer; superl. ȳtemest, outermost, last [ūt].
ȳterra, adj. comp. outer; superl. ȳtemest, outermost, last [ūt].
THE END.
THE END.
Notes
[1] Where no key-word is given for a long vowel, it must be pronounced exactly like the corresponding short one, only lengthened.
[1] If no key word is provided for a long vowel, it should be pronounced exactly like the corresponding short vowel, just drawn out longer.
[2] Both vowels.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Both vowels.
[3] Wherever the acc. is not given separately, it is the same as the nom.
[3] Wherever the account is not provided separately, it's the same as the nominative.
[4] So also nāh = ne (not) āh.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ So also nāh = ne (not) āh.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!